Skip to main content

Full text of "A hand-book to the primates"

See other formats 




as ~ - ~ a > aoe ieee ee - 
en Pel ~~ g “ pte _ 
— — Al ? = Ee ert age na erat, ihn ne Taal atin a he Rana as tg es Magra 

r PI dn alee Rt al Pets ie IOAN toatl tn A omen tes tenn. amine aan padre eanaatetisdn et eee ae yO em 5 m = nt ama’ 

py eee ——_ oe > tm atthe teed ate — ime a 

~ pes piactateamt he ity aire cae LE NE Pen rea een Senne aN PoP Tretia Ne te gr rtp te — — — ata 
a A Nia re Finale Be ty hoe Se cinema tintieneande dace met af tect Metter Coe Bie Oe Ma Pe i 4 on ceietaheni ethene OTRAS 1D eg ete me a ee — 
ae pee eel etree on, oe ~ re taret - ——~- 4 eae oe 3 


~~ 
ee me 


re - reteri at - $ seabed ~ A eee ha a a 
Pen a Ae Pe an mL etna a pee oe 7 ery * te ce ace ety ~ 














| i 


I oS J i ; 














te oo 
ee canny bbe SX 
BA % 

















j 

‘ 

We 
11 it 
Ua 

‘ 
anes K is 
OL 
ates 













































; << i  “ A Oe 

1 & i Sp rs itl! 1) py, aoe 

: A i | t* ¥ i Hi ‘ Hp © : 
i i a? Sy ih] | 1 | 
i i * Carl ' 





QO 
Vy 
Y 








it 


es 


Ps 


i oi in 
i ? 








Y, 





‘Dy 


~~ 





ALLEN’S NATURALISTS LIBRARY. 





4 


‘nig xg 7am ne 














AYE-AYE 


ieas 





x é rN 
Bor LEN S -NATORAPIST S LIBRAR y J ie 


EDITED BY R. BOWDLER_ SHARPE, LL.D., F.L.S., Etc. 


Foz A HAND-BOOK 


i LO} EE, 


<2 oPRIMATES: 


BY 


HENRY O. FORBES, LL.D) F235. 21¢., 
DIRECTOR OF MUSEUMS, LIVERPOOL, . 


Author of “A Naturalis’s Wanderings in the Eastern Archipelago,” 
CLGs GEL ELC. 






| LONDON? LIBRARIES | 
mH. “ALLEN “&-€O. LIV pF 
13, WATERLOO, PLACE, S.W. 
1894. 








- 
f ‘ 
7 
. 
WYMAN AND SONS, LIMITED 
PRINTERS, 
a LONDON AND REDHILL. 
: : 
ne 
Z 
| fe; 








SSO Ee 


PREFACE. 


Tue great increase in our knowledge of animals which has 
taken place since the volume on Monkeys was published in 
“Jardine’s Naturalist’s Library” some sixty years ago, cannot 
be better illustrated than by the fact that our excellent con- 
tributor, Dr. H. O. Forbes, has found it impossible to com- 
press that knowledge into a single volume of the present issue. 
There is, moreover, no Museum which contains such a com- 
plete series of skins of the Primates, as to render a perfect 
“monograph” of the Order possible. Dr. Forbes has en- 
deavoured in these volumes to bring the subject up to date, 
and has devoted some years of study to the two which now 
appear under his name, and he has had the great advantage of 
having seen many of the species of which these volumes treat, 
in a state of nature. If diligent research and patient work, 
combined with a sound anatomical knowledge and an acquain- 
tance with many species of Monkeys in their natural habitat, 
avail anything, then these volumes should present to the stu- 
dent a more concise epitome of the characteristics of the Pri- 
mates than any other essay yet offered to the public. It has 
been found impossible to reproduce any of the plates in the old 
“‘Naturalist’s Library” of Jardine. They would have formed, 
with appropriate inscriptions, a very good instalment of a series 
of ““Comic Natural History” volumes, as they were, in fact, 


7 


vi PREFACE. 


nothing but a set of extraordinary caricatures of Monkeys. I 
have, therefore, again to acknowledge the liberality of the pub- | 
lishers, in adopting my suggestion that a perfectly new set of 
illustrations should be prepared. These have been executed 
by Mr. J. G. Keulemans, with a result, I hope, that will satisfy 
the reader, 

R. BOWDLER SHARPE. 


INTRODUCTION. 


In*the first volume will be found an account of the Lemuvordea, 
and the Anxthropoidea as far as the group of the Macaques of 
the family Cercopithecide. The second volume continues with 
the latter genus, and contains the rest of the Monkeys, and 
the Apes, as well as a summary of the geographical distribution 
of the species of the Order Primates. 

I have not attempted to write a complete synonymy of the 
species of Monkeys. ‘The literature is scattered over many, 
often obscure, periodicals, and without seeing the actual speci- 
mens described by some of the older writers, it would be easy 
to introduce a great deal of confusion into the synonymy. I 
have, therefore, only attempted to give the principal references. 

I must express my obligation to Dr. Giinther, F.R.S., the 
Keeper of the Zoological Department in the British Museum, 
for the facilities of study afforded to me in that institution. 
To Mr. Oldfield Thomas I am likewise greatly indebted for 
much assistance, and for many a kindly hint. 

Dr. Forsyth Major, who is well-known as one of the fore- 
most authorities on the Lemurs, not only gave me valuable 
information as to the species and literature of the Zemuvroidea, 
but was even so good as to furnish me with the descriptions 
of several new species. 


Vili INTRODUCTION. 


Lastly, to my friend the Editor, I have to return my sincere 
thanks for the patience with which he has revised my MSS., 
and for the verification of numbers of references, only to be 
found in the great libraries of London, and inaccessible to an 


author dwelling in the provinces. 
HENRY O. FORBES 


SYS TEMA PIC FN DEX. 


PAGE 


Bem PRIMATES :... aimee rc MA! Sg 
BOB ORDER I. LEMUROIDHAG A Kose ud 8 


FAMILY I. CHIROMYIDZ: eds bad ae aff eee: @: 
I. CHrRomys, Cuvier te : oa as Bi: cx fo a 
I. madagascariensis (Gm. ) ang ‘es sists ae ee 


HAMILY If. "TARSIIDAD  ... ee oF abe aus sap) ES 
i. ARSTUS, Storr... a ts ba! ae Bs Bay 18 
t. tarsius (Herxl.) ..3. ae Mi: 55 aoe Bee 20, ee: 
2. fuseus; Fischer. Ge at auf ae Sais stg LOE 


FAMILY IIE- LEMURIDZE ... hs S23 ae > eee, 22 


SUB-FAMILY I. LORISIN/& be ve oe wae <0 eee 
I. PERoOpICTICUS, Bennett Boe ah He ame Ae Pe te 5 
I. calabarensis, Smith - .:. ste 4 $8: Sap an Nw ee 
2. potto (Geoffr.) ... ve nh ee mt: *e tia ee 
II. Loris, Geoffr. ve Bee = ee ee es: cs age 
I. gracilis, Geoffr. ee st Sal fe we oun 
1If. NycricreBus, Geoffr.... oy sas ae ae sz 25 
I. tardigradus (Linn. ) se te sive Ess as 286 


SUB-FAMIL¥ II. GALAGIN _..... Pe Br a Set ey 
I. GALAGO, Geoffr. wee Be he ie see =e ie ge 
. garnetti (Ogilby) Se os Se eS sor ta eee laefe 
. senegalensis, Geoffr. ... ee om ae ee ee cad 
. alleni, Waterh. aoe = ae a aah asia 
. demidoffi, Fischer aes ae te ee: age ene! 
. monteiri, Bartlett x: te ee sae a Fa AC 
. crassicaudata, Geoffr. ... a = ihe 4 nae ae 
ET. gene Géotir.: -.. es ae =F a fe -«- 49 

stmt Geolir.. | *.., - a He aes ks Ai? 58 

2. melanotis, Forsyth Neier % ee ae aie sda) Sa 

3. trichotis, Giinth. a — a sah - bat eb 

4. crossleyi, Grandid. Wes oa ne ia: = San gage 
III. Microcesus, Geoffr. a — pic ae “ae cucu he 

I, minor (Gray)... zoe ae bo ce aE co aS 
. myoxinus, Peters vai oe aie sha See “ve (5G 
. smithii (Gray) ... aa seis Se t oat ceeu 2a 
. furcifer (Blainv.) ae %) ae aes ae joe See 
. coquereli (Grandid.)  ... ae Bs a gs =~ 60 


Am fp ON 


mB WN 


xX SYSTEMATIC INDEX. 


PAGE 
IV. OPOLEMUR, Gray ... esi is ae it yes <xt 16% 


I. samati (Grandid.) mss ee He. ee AS a oe 
2. thomasi, Forsyth Major ae pee ae ae PP 


SUB-FAMILY III. LEMURIN© ... ee ee ie woe VOR 


i; Lemur, Linn ... Set = ae ee en Des > (08 
I. varius, Is. Geoffr. Sec a ous ye ame et uae 

2. macaco, Linn. ... Hh ous axe ae oa aa 

3. mongoz, Linn. ... - = Sh aan oe nae gee 

. rufipes... = ee ae oe oo as ee 

. rufifrons aa re aa in ant a can ee 

, GINETeIceps S.; bis oe — <a ae Lig ee 


a 
B 
Vv 
5. collaris ai ae ce a sei Fr iach ae 
€. fufus «.. x sia es ws sae se se ae 
¢ nigrifrons... eas a7 + si cas = ela 
n. albifrons a os _ 7 aise a re fe 
. nigerrimus, Scl.... =. of aa a ite Jeon fe 
. albimanus, Is. Geofir. ... ee = svt side Pe | 
. coronatus, Gray... ~ ie rs = ist en ey 
. rubriventer, Is. Geoffr. ie aie os = ine ee 
. catta, Linn. ae fe ne se ik: is ae. 7 
II. MrxocEBUS, Peters ... er cae ay oe _ a ee 
Tr. ‘caniceps, Peters ... =e as are a: Se S78 
III. HAPALEMDUR, Is. Geoffr. ... sas oe se sa snag ee 
I. griseus (Geoffr.) ... = = we ays oe ee 
2, simus, Gray «- =o ai as ee sie = 


AI Amp 


IV. LEPIDOLEMUR, Is. Geoffr. ... oe eas = & oo? Oe 


Section A.—Spectes Mazores. 
. mustelinus, Is. Geoffr. ... 6 oh re Pep tc oe 
. ruficaudatus, Grandid. ... a te a oe =. OO 
edwardsi, Forsyth Major =, sian e fa ee 
. microdon, Forsyth Major aa a # aa PR 
Section B.—Species Minores. 
5. globiceps, Forsyth Major Se we = ee as ae 
6. grandidieri, Forsyth Major... as sis ee ss 
7. leucopus, Forsyth Major es twee oe ‘.. 88 
SUB-FAMILY IV. INDRISINA ... se a ap Pe 


I. AVAHIS, Jourdan = =F sae ae Pe em noe a 
1. laniger (Gm.) ... ate ane ee ne cae aa OA 


Bw NY 


SYSTEMATIC INDEX. 


II. PROPITHECUS, Bennett 
I. diadema, Bennett 
a. serieeus 
B. edwardsi 
2. verreauxi, Grandid. 
a. deckeni 
B. coquereli 
2a. majori, Rothschild 
3. coronatus, Milne-Edwards 
III. INpDRIs, Cuv. et Geoffr. 
I. brevicaudatus, Geoffr. ... 


EXTINCT LEMUROIDEA 
FAMILY I. MEGALADAPIDAZ 
1. Megaladapis, Forsyth Major ... 


FAMILY LEMURID.... 


FAMILY ANAPTOMORPHID/& 
1. Microchzrus, Wood 
2. Mixodectes, Cope 
3. Cynodontomys, Cope ... 
4. Omomys, Leidy... 
5. Anaptomorphus, Cope ... 


FAMILY ADAPID/E 
1. Adapis, Cuvier... 
2. Tom#therium, Cope 
. Laopithecus, Marsh 
. Pelycodus, Cope 
. Microsyops, Leidy 
. Hyopsodus, Leidy 
SUB-ORDER II. _-ANTHROPOIDEA. 
FAMILY I. HAPALIDAi 


i ELAPALE, Jilig. ... 

I. jacchus (Linn.) .. 
. humeralifer, Geoffr. 
. aurita (Geoffr.) ... 
. leucopus, Giinther 
. chrysoleuca, \\ agn. 
- pygmezea (Spix) ... 
. melanura (Geoffr.) 


NAtnr & Ww 


SNS Am BW SN 


Xil SYSTEMATIC INDEX. 


II. MIDAs, Geoffr.... 
I. rosalia (Linn.) 
2. geoffroyi (Pucher.) 
3. oedipus (Linn.) ... 
4. labiatus, Geoffr.... 
5. rufiventer, Gray... 
a. mystax, Spix 


B. pileatus, Is. Geoffr. ... 


6. weddelli, Deville 
7. nigrifrons, Geoffr, 
8. fuscicollis, Spix ... 


9. chrysopygus (Wagner) ... 


10, nigricollis, Spix 

11, illigeri (Pucher.)... 

12. bicolor, Spix 

3. midas (Linn.) 

14. ursulus, Geoffr. ... 
FAMILY II. CEBID 


SUB-FAMILY I. NYCTIPITHECIN/® 


I, CHRYSOTHRIX, Kaup ... 
I. usta (Is, Geoffr.) 


2, entomophaga (d’Orb.) ... 


3. sciurea (Linn.) ... 
4. cerstedi, Reinh. ... 


Il, CALLiruRix, Geofir. .., 
I. torquata (Hoff. ) 

. cuprea, Spix 

. amicta (Humb.)... 

. cinerascens, Spix 

. moloch (Hoffm.)... 

. ornata, Gray 

. personata, Geoffr. 

. nigrifrons, Spix .. 
9. castaneiventris, Gray 
10. melanochir, Neuwied 
II. gigot, Spix 

III. NycTiPpITHEcus, Spix 
I. trivirgatus (Humb.) 
2. lemurinus, Is. Geoftr. 


CN AM PWN 


SYSTEMATIC INDEX. x1 


PAGE 
NYCTIPITHECUS—(continwed). 

3. rufipes, Sclater . 169 

A, Avare (I{umb.) er 170 

5. felinus, ‘Spix : ~ am 170 
SUB-FAMILY Ik. PITHECIINA:  .:. et ie ~ nF ales 
I. BRACHYURUS, Spix ee 174 
I. melanocephalus (Eumb. ) ee ee ee fee arte ys 

2. rubicundus, Is. Geoffr. ... Me noe cc a, 2 EO 

3. calvus, Is. Geoffr. ef on ae ee. on a iy 

II, Prrnecta, Geoftr. x? ee 182 
I. monachus, Humb. and Fonte ne es. en LO? 

2 pithecia (Linn.) ..; so = J a6 am Se els 

3. satanas (Hoffm.) = fas aise an ase Erpatina |? 

4. chiropotes (Humb.) ... se se ae Aad erie 27) 

5 albinasa, Is, Geofir.. ..; sits nse as sie se 100 
SUB-FAMILY MYCETIN® ... oe =e ont A Spe os) 
iy ALOUATTA, Lacép. 192 
I. seniculus, Linn ... 192 

2. nisra (Geolte.) .., 195 

3. beelzebul (L.) 197 

4. ursina(Humb.) ... 198 

5. villosa (Gray) 199 

6. palliata (Gray) aoe ae re Sie as B38 202 
SUB-FAMILY CEBINA. anh tes es =a om “2 2OA 
I Cesus;) Erxl. x ae 2 = Sar a fa 208 
1. hypoleucus (Humb.) ea ae ve a cH See 207, 

2. lunatus, F. Cuv. 208 

3. flavus, Geoffr. 208 

4. monachus, F. Cuv. a Ash —- op pe Og 

5. fatuellus (Linn.)... 25 mis on a a ee 

6, variegatus, Geoffr. ae oe ae ae ae 2 RE 

7. cirrifer, Geoffr, 212 

8. robustus, Kuhl. ... PAL 

9. annellatus, Gray He ate el 2: ies o2g tni 

10. albifrons (Humb.) cae in ne oe ane cae sa 

II. capucinus (Linn.) Ae cz a a ree 2a 

12. vellerosus, Is. Geoffr. ... tse dee is ee ree 1; 

13. flavescens, Gray... oe wae i sis ae ory 


14. chrysopus, F. Cuv. ... a ser a ae wes 208 


XIV SYSTEMATIC INDEX, 


CEeBuS—(continuued). 
15. subcristatus, Gray 
16. capillatus, Gray ... 
17. azar, Rennger... 
18. fallax, Schl. 
II. LAGOTHRIX, Geoffr. ... 
1. lagothrix (Humb.) 
2. infumatus (Spix) 
III. BRACHYTELES, Spix 
I, arachnoides (Geoflr. ) 
IV. ATELES, Geoffr, 
I, variegatus, Wagner 
. geoffroyi, Kuhl .. 
. rufiventris, Scl. ... 
. paniscus (Linn.)... 
. marginatus, Kuhl 
. ater, F. Cuv. 
. grisescens, Gray 
. fusciceps, Gray ... 
g. cucullatus, Gray 
Io. vellerosus, Gray 
FAMILY CERCOPITHECID< x 
SUB-FAMILY CERCOPITHECINA! 
I. Papio, Erxl. 
. maimon (Linn.)... 
. leucophzeus (F. Cuv.) 
. doguera (Pucher. and Schimp.) 
. porcarius (Bodd.) 
. babouin (Desm.)... 
. anubis (F. Cuv. and Geofir. he 
. thoth (Ogilby) 
. ibeanus, Thomas 
. sphynx (Geoffr.)... 
10. hamadryas (Linn.) 
11. langheldi, Matschie 
II. THEROPITHECUS, Is. Geoffr. . 
1. gelada (Riipp.) ... 
2. obscurus, Hengl. 
III. CynoprrHeEcus, Is. Geoffr. 
1. niger (Desm.) 


oN Aum WwW DN 


oI Am LW WN HH 


Ko) 


Kiss 


I.—Aye-Aye ... 
II.—Spectral Tarsier 
III.—Javan Slow-Loris 
IV.—Allen’s Galago ... 
V.—Black-eared Mouse- ever 
VI.—Smith’s Dwarf-Lemur ... 
VII.—Red-ruffed Lemur ete 
VIII.—Grey Gentle-Lemur_.... pa 
IX.—White-footed Sportive-Lemur ... 
X.—Woolly Avahi ae 
XI.—Coquerel’s Sifaka 
XII.—Endrina ... 
XIII.—-Geoffroy’s Taner 
XIV.—Red Titi .. 
XV.—Red-footed Déhromeont or 
Night-Monkey 
XVI.—Bald Uakari 
XVII.—White-nosed Saki 
XVIII.—Red Howler 
XIX.—Smooth-headed Sxotehia 
XX.—Humboldt’s Woolly-Monkey 
XXI.—Variegated Spider- bat, 
SX 11;——Drill & ae 


Ob- PLATES: 


Chiromys madagascariensés. 
Tarsius tarsius. 
Nycticebus tardiga radus. 
Galago allent. 
Chirogale melanotts. 
Microcebus smithit. 
Lemur ruber. 
Hapalemur griseus. 
Lepidolemur leucopus. 
Avahis laniger. 
Propithecus coguerelt. 
Lndris brevicaudalus. 
Midas geoffroyt. 
Callithrix cuprea. 


Nyctipithecus rufipes. 
Brachyurus calvus. 
Pithecia albinasa. 
Alouatta sentcula. 
Cebus monachus. 
Lagothrix lagothrix. 
Ateles vartegaius. 
LPapio leucopheus. 


a 


¢ 


% 
y 


a 





MELLIN’ S NAFORALIST S LIBRA Y, 


MAMMALS. 


ORDER: PRINLA IMSS. 


LEMURS, MONKEYS AND APES. 
INTRODUCTION. 


Or the varied forms of animal life that people the globe, those 
that possess a back-bone and two pairs of limbs (the VER- 
TEBRATA) are considered the highest in the scale. Of the 
Vertebrata, those are held to be of superior organisation which 
possess warm red blood and suckle their young with milk from 
the breast (¢.e.,.MAMMALIA). Our present volume deals with 
the highest and most specialised group of the Mammalia, and, 
therefore, of the whole Animal Kingdom. 

Man, in respect of his mental endowments, stands alone and 
unapproachable among living creatures. Considered as to his 
‘place in nature,” however, he must be described as an erect- 
walking Mammal, possessing anterior extremities developed 
into hands of great perfection, for exclusive use as tactile and 
grasping organs, and posterior limbs, on which his body is 
perfectly balanced and entirely supported, exclusively devoted 
to locomotion, as well as highly specialised cerebral characters. 
These attributes in part constitute the standard by which we 
estimate superiority in animal structure, and fitness of adapta- 
tion. 

Notwithstanding the numerous varieties and races of man- 

3—V. I B 


2 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


kind distributed over every region of the globe, each exhibiting 
differences in habits, customs and superficial complexion, Man 
forms but one species, Yomo sapiens, the sole representative of 
the unique genus of his family. ‘Though the genus Homo is 
thus far apparently zoologically isolated, there is a remarkable’ 
group of animals, which we designate ‘“‘ Apes,” and which, 
possessing many of the same structural characters more or less 
modified, stand apart from all the other Mammalia, and make 
a distinct approach to Man. Between Man, however, and the 
Apes, even the untrained eye at once perceives, amid obvious 
marks of inferiority, unmistakable resemblances, while anatomi- 
cal investigations reveal that ‘‘the points in which Man d'ffers 
from the Apes most nearly resembling him, are not of greater 
importance than those in which the Ape differs from other and 
universally acknowledged members of the group.” (#/ower and 
Lydekker.) ‘The Apes, on the other hand, are so nearly related 
to the Monkeys, the Baboons and the Marmosets, by characters 
which insensibly merge into each other that they, along with 
Man, must logically be embraced in the same zoological 
division. The animals known to us as Lemurs, called by the 
Germans “ Half-Apes” and by the French “‘False-Monkeys,” are 
the nearest to the Apes and Man of all the remaining Mammals, 
though there are many points of divergence from the above- 
named groups. The Lemurs, in fact, exhibit considerable 
affinity to lower forms of Mammalia, especially to the In- 
sectivora, but in internal structure and habit they approach 
the Anthropiform* group just referred to—in the flattened 
form of the digits, the opposable great toe, with its ankle- 
bone (the ento-cuneiform) rounded for its articulation, as in the 
higher Apes and Man. 


* &y0pwros—Man. 


INTRODUCTION. 3 


The Lemurs have, by many distinguished naturalists, been 
relegated to a distinct Order quite separate from the latter ; 
but by such pre-eminent authorities as Linnzeus, Lesson, Hux- 
ley, Broca and Flower, they have been assigned a subordinate 

‘position within that great Order, on which has been conferred 
the rank of the Primates of the Animal Kingdom. 

The Order PrRimATES, therefore, comprises two very homo- 
geneous sub-orders—(1) The Lemur-like animals (LEMUROIDEA) 
including the Aye-Aye, the Tarsier, and the True Lemurs ; and ° 
(2) the, Man-like animals (the ANTHROPOIDEA), which embrace 
the Marmosets, the Baboons, the great Apes, and Man. 

In common with all other Mammals, the Primates are fur- 
nished with an epidermal covering, which, except in Man, con- 
sists of a woolly or hairy fur. They possess four limbs and a 
tail, which may be long, short, or concealed, and which is often 
used as a prehensile organ. The young are born ina condition of 
greater or less helplessness, with their eyes, as a rule, unopened, 
and the framework of their bodies incompletely ossified, and 
consequently requiring protective care and entire nourishment 
from the mother, for a considerable period. At maturity 
this skeleton consists of a skull, a breast- and a back-bone of 
many pieces, ribs, jointed limbs, anda pair of collar-bones. 
As a knowledge of many of these bones and some of the more 
prominent organs of the body are necessary for an accurate 
Comprehension of the description and classification of the 
animals discussed in this volume, a few of the more important 
must be briefly referred to. 

The cranium, formed of many bones firmly united together, 
consists of a cerebral region, or box, containing and guarding the 
brain, and a facial region, in whichare situated, besides the mouth, 
the organs of sight and smell. The bones connected with the 

Be 


4 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


mouth are the two maxillze, along the margins of which are placed 
the grinding- or cheek-teeth ; the two pre-maxillz, in which are 
set the cutting- and the eye-teeth ; and lastly, the palatine bones 
which form the roof of the mouth. Hinged on to the,sides of 
the cranium is the toothed mandible, or lower jaw, composed 
of two halves, which may be solidly or loosely joined together 
in the mid-line, or symphysis. Along the under surface of 
the skull, there are, besides the great (often posterior) orifice 
for the entrance of the spinal cord, numerous foramina, 
or openings, for the passage of blood-vessels for the nourish- 
ment of the brain, and of nerves which bring all parts of the 
body into relation with the supreme directing centre. Con- 
spicuous near its posterior part, on each side, is an ivory-like 
capsule, the periotic bone, containing the essential organ of hear- 
ing. Lying beneath the lower jaw is the hyoid arch, a slender 
framework of bones, supporting the tongue and the upper end of 
the windpipe with the organ of voice. Ina few of the Monkeys 
and Apes certain of the bones of this arch are much enlarged 
and hollowed for increasing the volume of sound emitted by 
them. On either side of the great opening which is so conspicu- 
ous at the hinder part of the skull, for the reception of the spinal 
cord, is a smooth kidney-shaped surface, called a ‘ condyle.” 
These two condyles serve for the articulation of the first 
segment of the back-bone to the cranium, and by the posses- 
sion of this pair of condyles the Mammalian skull can always be 
distinguished from that of Birds and Reptiles. ‘The pieces of 
which the back-bone are composed are named the verlebre. 
Those of the neck, the “cervical” vertebra, are recognised by 
having no true ribs attached to them, and are, in all Primates, 
seven in number. ‘Those of the back, or “ dorsal” vertebrae, 
may be distinguished by having articulated to them, on cach side, 


INTRODUCTION. 5 


a movable rib, the other end of, which is attached to the breast- 
bone ; they follow next to the cervical vertebrz, while to them 
succeed the “lumbar” vertebrze which carry no complete ribs. 
The dorsal and lumbar segments vary in number, but together 
they rarely exceed seventeen. Behind these extend the ‘‘ sac- 
completely ossified together, and lastly, the 





ral” vertebrz 
bones of the tail or ‘‘ caudal” vertebrae, which may be many 
or few, according to the length of that appendage. 

The fore-limb is composed of three segments, the arm, fore- 
arm, and hand, together with a block by which it is attached 
to the side of the body. ‘To this block—the blade-bone or 
scapula—is articulated the arm-bone, or Aumerus, which at its 
elbow-joint hinges with the two bones, the #/na and the radius, 
of the fore-arm, on which in turn the hand is rotated. The hand 
is made up of three parts, the wrist-bones, or carpus, closely 
united together in two transverse rows with a central bone 
intervening between them ; next the elongated bones of the 
palm of the hand, or ~e¢acarpus, one to each finger, and lastly 
the phalanges, or finger-bones, three to each digit, except in the 
thumb, where there are but two. The hind-limb is formed on 
exactly the same plan. It has a connecting block—the pelvis ; 
giving suspension to the thigh, with its single bone, the /emzr, 
to which articulates the leg, with two bones (¢7dia and jbula), 
and the tripartite foot, composed of ¢arsus, metatarsus, and 
phalanges. 

Of the digestive organs of the Primates the teeth present 
very important characters, from the point of view of the classi- 
fication of the Order. They differ in form and number, and 
have distinct functions to perform. The teeth situated in front 
are the ¢ectsors and canines, sharp and pointed, for seizing, 
cutting, and holding the food. Behind them come the /re- 


6 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


molars, and still further back the molars, both with broad 
crowns of complicated tubercles and ridges for milling the hard 
portions contained in the food. Animals provided—as all the 
Primates are—with these different sorts of teeth, are said to be 
FTeterodont,* in contradistinction to forms like the Dolphins 
and Whales, which are termed Homodont,t because the whole 
of these teeth are of the same pattern. The Primates are 
Diphyodontt as well, because many of their permanent teeth 
are preceded by another set, commonly known as the m/k- 
teeth. In order to present to the eye at a glance the number of 
each sort that any species possesses, a dental formula has been 
adopted by naturalists. Such a formula as 12, C+, P?, M3= 36, 
indicates that in oxe half of the mouth, above and below, there 
are 2 incisors, I canine, 3 pre-molars, and 3 molars=18; and 
therefore in the ¢wo halves of the mouth together there are 36 
teeth in all. 


The masticated food, partially digested by the saliva of the 
mouth, descends the gullet by the muscular contractions of its 
walls to the simple, sac-like, stomach, and thence to the intes- 
tines. These latter consist of two portions, one smaller and 
narrower, nearer to the stomach, and a second portion further 
down, larger and wider ; the junction of the two portions being 
marked by a process of varying length, the cecum. The 
stomach and intestines, with other important structures, such 
as the liver, kidneys and generative organs, are contained in a 
lower cavity, separated by a muscular midriff, the diaphragm, 
from the upper part or thorax, containing the blood-purifying 
and pumping organs, the lungs and the heart. 


* repos, different, 65ovs, a tooth. t+ duds, the same, ddovs, a tooth. 


t Sipujs, double, ddovs, a tooth. 


INTRODUCTION. 7 


The upper part of the windpipe is, in all Primates, modified 
to form the larynx, or organ of voice, constituted by fibrous 
strings stretched across its orifice, where they may be set in 
vibration by the air, in its passage to and from the lungs. 

The brain is relatively large in proportion to the body, and 
attains in the higher of the two sub-orders its most perfect 
development. The main brain (or cerebral hemispheres), when 
viewed from above, in size preponderates over, and conceals 
(except in the Lemurs) all the other parts of that organ. The 
surface of its lateral halves, which are connected by transverse 
bands so as to insure harmony of action between them, is 
marked by fissures and foldings, or convolutions, which vary 
in number and complexity, evidently in relation to the intel- 
ligence of the animal. The brain within the skull gives origin 
to the nerves for the chief organs of sense ; while from its pos- 
terior part it is continued along the back—within a canal 
formed by the neural arches of the vertebree—as the spinal 
column, from which arise the rest of the nerves for the 
body. 

The young of all the Primates are nourished in the mother’s 
womb by the passage of material from the blood-vessels of the 
parent through an organ known as the placenta. They are all 
born in a helpless condition, and remain unable to look after 
themselves for a considerable period, during which they are 
dependent on the milk secreted on the ventral surface of the 
mother by two or four glands, the teats or mammae—those 
characteristic organs from which the “Mammalia” have de- 
rived their name. These glands are present in both sexes, but 
are functional only in the female. 

We shall now proceed to describe more minutely the first of 
the two sub-orders of the Primates—the Lemur-like animals. 


8 ALLEN’S NATURALISTS LIBRARY, 


I. THE LEMURS—SUB-ORDER LEMUROIDEA. 


The Aye-Aye, the Tarsier, and the True Lemurs constitute 
this first sub-order. ‘They are characterised by having the 





Fig. 1. Lemuroid Far, Fig. 2. Anthropoid Ear. 


muzzle long and narrow, more or less Dog-like in shape, and the 
upper lip often divided into two by the nose-pad. The external 
ears (Fig. 1) are enlarged, with flattened margins, but have no 
“hem” as in the higher Anthropoids. (Fig. 2.) 

The trunk is relatively long and compressed, and the tail 
when long is never truly prehensile. Of the limbs, the pos- 
terior are longer than the anterior, and all have five digits, each 
bearing a flat nail except the second toe, which has invariably 
a long pointed claw, their tips ending in prominent discoidal 
tactile pads. (Fig. 3.) 

Of the digits, the index is sometimes quite rudimentary, 
while the thumb is large, and the great toe especially so, both 
being opposable. ‘Teats occur on the breast, on the abdomen, 
or on both. 

Of the skeleton, the eye-sockets, or orbits, are directed for- 
ward, and have complete bony margins, which, however, are not 


THE LEMURS. 9 


closed in by bone behind (as in Monkeys), but freely communi- 
cating beneath the post-orbital process (except in Zars¢us) with 
the temporal hollow behind. In the young of some species the 
orbit is more enclosed than it is in the adult: the orifice for the 
lachrymal duct of the eye is placed external to the margin of 
the orbit: the hollow for the olfactory lobes of the brain is 
always large. 

Having four kinds of teeth, and a set in succession to the 
milk-teeth, they are Heterodont and Diphyodont. The dental 
formula is 12, C+, P3, M2= 36 (zvde antea, p. 6), and the upper 
jaw hasa toothless space in the centre (except in the Aye-Aye). 
Of the upper teeth, the zzctsors are sometimes absent, but 





Fig. 3. Foot of Chirogale trichotis, Giinther. 
(P..Z. Ss, 1875, pao) 


generally present ; if unequal in size the inner one is the larger 
of the two. The canines are prominent ; the pre-molars all have 
a cingulum, or girdle, round the base, more or less enlarged 
backwards into a process (“talon” or “heel”); the anterior 
pre-molar vertically long and canine-shaped ; the median and 
posterior with three main points (tubercles or cusps) and one 
or two smaller ones on the crown, and having a bar or ridge 
uniting the front inner with the hind outer cusp... The anterior 
and median molars have three or four main cusps, and one 


IO ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


or two smaller or subsidiary ones on the crown; the cingulum 
is well developed. ~The posterior molars have generally three 
cusps. 

In the lower jaw the zzc/sors are close-set and comb-like, 
remarkable for protruding in front, like the teeth of a Rat or a 
Rabbit. The cazines also protrude horizontally, and, being 
placed alongside of the incisors, are difficult to distinguish from 
the latter excepting that they are broader and thicker. 





Z Ms ‘ 
sg TNT Re 


PRECIO 












Fig. 4. Skull of Lemuroid. Fig. 5. Skull 


2 


of Anthropoid. 


From Blanford’s ‘‘ Mammalia From Blanford’s ‘‘ Mammalia of 
of British India” (by per- British India” (by permission 
mission of the author). of the author). 


Of the fve-molars the anterior are canine-shaped, the median 
and posterior ones have three main, and one or two sub- 
ordinate, cusps on the crowns. In both the upper and lower 
molars, cross-bridges stretch between the outer and inner front 
cusps as well as between the outer and inner hind cusps. 


THE LEMURS. II 


There is an oblique ridge between the hind outer and the 
front inner cusp, and another is often present between the 
front outer cusp and the anterior “‘heel,” producing, as Huxley 
has pointed out, almost a double crescentic pattern, as in many 
lower Mammals. The posterior molar has four or five cusps. 

Of the m/k-teeth, the incisors in the upper jaw change first. 
Of the molars, two are developed before the change of the 
pre-molars. In the lower jaw the incisors change first, and 
when two or three pre-molars have developed the last molar 
has still to come. 

The arm-bone, or Aumerus, has one perforation (entepicondylar 
foramen) on its inner margin, and another above the joint 
(except in Lerodicticus). The bones of the fore-arm (vadius 
and wdna), and those of the leg (dia and fibula) are not 
co-ossified (except in Zarsiis),so that the palm or sole can be 
turned up at will. 

The bones of the dzg?#s are more or less flat and rounded 
at the tips (differing in this respect from the Zysectivora). One 
of the ankle-bones, for the articulation of the opposable great 
toe, the ento-cuneiform, as it is called, is rounded, as in the 
Anthropoid Apes and Man. The thumb is opposable, but its 
articulating bone in the wrist is not rounded, except in Avahis 
and /nzdris, which genera agree in this respect with Axthro- 
popithecus and Man. The wrist has its central bone (os centra/e) 
present ; it is absent in Man and the higher Apes. 

The knee is free and not united to the side of the body by 
integument. 

The two halves of the lower jaw are not always co-ossified (as 
is the case in the Anthropordea). 

The opening in the base of the skull (the foramen rotundum) 
which transmits from the brain a branch of the fifth nerve 


12 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


for the upper jaw, and the sphenoidal fissure, which gives 
exit to the third, fourth and sixth cranial nerves, have but 
one aperture, as in the Rabbit, which belongs to the 
Rodentia. 

The sacral vertebre are generally three in number, and the 
lumbar and dorsal together vary from nineteen to twenty-three. 

The brain, as Sir William Flower has observed, departs con- 
siderably from the form of what may be called the primatial 
type, and approaches in form to that of the carnivorous 
animals. The hind-brain, or ceredel/um, is not completely 
covered by the cerebrum. The latter has but few convolu- 
tions (indicating a low intelligence), but its posterior lobe is 
always present, though more or less rudimentary, and so also 
are many fissures, which are characteristic of its surface in 
the higher Primates. The olfactory lobes are usually large and 
not covered by the cerebrum. 

The uterus and structures for the nutrition of the young 
prior to birth are low in type, and approximate to the condi- 
tions seen in the Pig, the Horse, the Chevrotains, and the 
Ruminants. The unborn Lemur is often encased (as among 
the Sloths) in a skin-like covering (epitrichium) which breaks 
into patches before birth. 

The tongue has a horny supplementary under-tongue (szd- 
lingua) attached beneath it. The stomach is simple, not 
formed of several compartments. ‘The transverse portion of 
the great intestine is convoluted in a remarkable manner upon 
itself, the caecum also being very large. ‘The main arteries of 
the arm and leg break up (as in the Sloths) into an immense 
number of small vessels (called vetia mirabilia) parallel to one 
another instead of being simple branching trunks. 

The long tendons of the muscles for flexing the digits (the 


THE LEMURS. 13 


flexor longus digitorum) differ generally in arrangement from 
those of the higher Primates. 

The Lemuroids are of no commercial value to Man. 

As regards their distribution, the Lemuroidea are now abso- 
lutely confined to the Old World, and predominate in the 
island of Madagascar, where, as M. Grandidier remarks in his 
magnificent work on that country, there is scarcely a little wood 
in any district in which they are not found. Indeed, of the 
nearly seventy species of Mammals inhabiting that island, 
thirty-five, or one-half, are Lemurs. Members of the family 
also occur across the whole of the neighbouring continent of 
Africa, but their northern range does not reach quite to the 
tropic, whereas it extends some few degrees beyond it in the 
Southern Hemisphere. Elsewhere they are confined to the 
forests of the Oriental region. More or less isolated in South- 
ern India, they re-appear in China, and spreading south to 
Java they reach as far east as Celebes and the Philippine 
Islands. ‘The present isolation of the Lemurs in two such 
distant areas—in Africa and Madagascar and some of the 
Mascarene Islands on the one hand, and in Southern India, 
China, Ceylon, and the Malayan Islands on the other—has 
been considered by some naturalists as weighty evidence in 
favour of a former land connection between these distant 





regions. 

Though so restricted in their distribution at the present day, 
this group was more widely represented in past ages of the 
world’s history, as we shall have to point out later on. Abun- 
dant fossil remains prove that they lived in Europe and in 
North America, where to-day they are quite unknown. 

The ZLemuroidea are almost entirely arboreal, and seldom 
come to the ground, except the Sifakas, which then progress 


4 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


on their hind legs by a series of bounds, holding their hands 
over their head in a ludicrous fashion. Most of them are 
nocturnal, or crepuscular, sleeping the greater part of the day 
in holes or on a branch of a tree coiled up in a ball. Their 
food consists chiefly of leaves, fruits, honey, birds’ eggs, and 
birds, or any small animals they can pounce upon. 

The Lemurs now living are divided into three families. 
The Aye-Aye and the Tarsiers, on account of their very special 
characters, constitute each a distinct family—named Ci70- 
myiae and Tarstide respectively—while the True Lemurs form 
the third, the ZLemurvide, to which all the remaining forms 
belong. 


THE AYE-AYES. FAMILY CHIROMYIDA:. 


This very aberrant family contains only one species; the 
characters of the family and of the genus C/zromys are, there- 
fore, necessarily those of the single species known. 


THE AYE-AYE. CHIROMYS MADAGASCARIENSIS. 


Sciurus madagascariensis, Gmel., S. N., i., p. 152 (1788). 

Daubentonia madagascariensis, Geoffr., Décad. Philos., iv., p. 
193 (1795); Dahlbom, Studia, p. 326, t «2: 

Chiromys madagascariensis, Cuv., Lecons d’Anat. Comp., Tabl. 
de Class.,. 1. (1800); Owen, Tr. ZS... vol. v4 Pas. 
Peters, Abhandl. K. Akad. Berlin, 1865, p. 79. 

(Plate 1.) 


Characters.—Head short and round ; face short-snouted, with 
a patch of bristles below the eye, between the ear and the angle 
of the mouth; eyes round, prominent; eyebrows long and 
bristly ; pupils wide, furnished with a false eyelid (a nicti- 
tating membrane); ears large, rounded, directed backwards, 


THE AYE-AYES. 15 


naked, and studded with small protuberances; tail longer 
than the body, bushy, with hair 3-4 inches long; hind-limbs 
longer than the fore-limbs, the thigh-bone being one third 
longer than the humerus, the hand the longest segment of 
the fore-limb ; fingers long—the fourth the longest—with com- 
pressed and pointed claws, which are proportionately much 
longer than the toes; the middle or third digit slender and 
very remarkable, being extremely attenuated and wire-like ; 
thumb opposable, and placed at an acute angle to the short 
index ;»great toe opposable, set at an open angle to the other 
digits, its nail flat ; the remaining’toes with pointed compressed 
claws (like the second toe of Lemuride and second and third 
of Zarstide). ‘Teats, two, placed low down on the abdomen. 
Length of body and tail together 36 inches. Skull highly 
arched, convex transversely; muzzle short and deep; bony 
palate not extending behind the middle of the posterior molar 
tooth ; lower jaw with condyle elongated from before backwards 
and on a level with the cheek-teeth, its two halves united at an 
acute angle by elastic tissue, allowing each half to play inde- 
pendently of the other. Its dental formula, I+, C$, P}, M2=18. 
Incisors very large, curved, with persistent pulp, and enamel only 
in front, growing up as fast as worn away ; canines absent (the 
last two characters as in the Rodents) ; long vacuity between 
canines and pre-molar ; pre-molar much smaller than molars ; 
molars with flat crowns and very indistinct tubercules; milk- 
teeth agreeing more in number and form with those seen 
among Lemurs than with the permanent set ; the upper jaw 
having its full set of two incisors, one canine, and a pre- 
molar tooth present; the lower jaw having one incisor, no canine, 
and one pre-molar tooth on each side. Dorsal and lumbar ver- 
tebree together 18, sacral 3, and caudal 22-27. 


16 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


Olfactory lobes of braincovered bythe cerebrum ; convolutions 
and grooves of cerebrum similar to those in normal Lemurs. 
Intestine 26 inches long; no striped tissue in the muscular 
sheath of the gullet at the anterior end of the stomach. Di- 
gastric muscle (for moving the jaws) very much developed in 
accordance with the great gnawing powers of the species. 

Fur on back, flanks, tail, and limbs dark brown, nearly black, 
but with the white of the basal half of the hairs shining through ; 
hair woolly at base ; long hairs on top of head and back of neck 
tipped with white; short hairs of face dirty white. Nose 
and lips naked, flesh-coloured ; ears black ; sides of head and 
throat greyish-yellow ; chest often bright yellow, the chin paler. 
Inner sides of limbs yellowish-white, and on the under surface 
of the body the basal part of hairs showing through, producing 
a pale yellowish-white, or sub-rufous, colour. Feet and digits 
black. ‘Tail black, at its base greyish-white or greyish-brown, 
and often with long white hairs throughout. The species is 
more nearly related to the members of the genus Ga/ago to be 
described later on, than to any other of the Lemuvrordea. 

Distribution.— The Aye-Aye is confined to the island of Mada- 
gascar. It makes its home in the dense parts of the great forest 
that runs along the eastern border of its central plateau, but 
only in that part of it which separates the Sihanaka Province 
from that of the Betsimisaraka, which is about 25 miles from 
the east coast, in latitude 17° 22'S. It is more common than 
has been supposed, its noctural habits and the superstitious 
awe with which it is regarded accounting for its apparent rarity, 
and for the contradictory reports given of its habits. 

Habits—The Aye-Aye, whose name is derived from its call of 
“hai-hay,” is one of the most singular of living animals. It 
was first discovered by Sonnerat during his travels in Mada- 


THE AYE-AYES. By 


gascai in 1780, and by him sent to Paris. The skin remained 
unique in Europe for the best part of a century. Greatly owing 
to the superstitious dread in which the creature is held by the 
natives, it was for a long period, and is still, very difficult to 
procure, or to induce the natives to capture, specimens. Mr. 
Baron says that it is sometimes accidentally caught in traps by 
the natives, ‘‘ but the owner of the trap, unless one of those 
versed in the Aye-Aye mysteries who know the charm by 
which to counteract its evil power, smears fat over it, thus 
securing its forgiveness and goodwill, and sets it free.” In 
1863 Dr. Sandwith sent a second example to Europe, the ana- 
tomy of whose body was made the subject of an exhaustive 
monograph by the late Sir Richard Owen. Since that date 
more than one specimen has been received alive, and its habits 
and constitution are now fairly well known. The Aye-Aye is 
entirely arboreal and nocturnal, sleeping during the day, with 
its body coiled round, lying on its side with its bushy tail spread 
over it as a covering. It suspends itself by its hindlimbs, and 
in this position it has been observed in captivity by Mr. Bart- 
lett, using its hook-like finger to comb out its tail, to cleanse 
its face, the corners of its eyes, its nose, mouth, and ears, keep- 
ing meanwhile its other fingers closed. It lives in the depths 
of the forests, going about in pairs. Exquisitely keen of hearing, 
it can detect by sound the boring of insects within the dead 
branches of trees. Its attenuated wire-like finger acts as a 
probe to discover their position, and its powerful incisor teeth 
are used to cut down upon the tunnel of its prey, which consists 
principally of the Andraitra, the larva of a Beetle, which it then 
extracts with the same digit. The juices of plants are also sup- 
posed to form part of its food. It drinks after the manner 
of many Monkeys, by dipping its fingers into the water, and 
3—V. I c 


18 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


drawing them through its mouth. The Aye-Aye is fearless of 
Man, but in its wakeful hours, during the night, when irritated 
it can be very savage and strike out with its hands. The female 
produces but one young at a birth, and builds, in the fork of a 
tree, a ball-like nest, two feet in diameter, with an entrance hole 
in the side, forming it of the rolled up leaves of the Travellers’ 
tree, and lining it with small twigs and dry leaves. (Lavon.) 


THE TARSIERS. FAMILY TARSITDA:, 


This family, like the preceding, has been constituted for 
the reception of two animals which are so remarkably dis- 
tinct from all the other species of Lemurs, as to necessi= 
tate their being thus segregated. Between these two forms 
however, so close a relationship exists, that they have often 
been considered as only varieties of the same species. The 
family, therefore, consists, as in the Chiromyide, of a single 
genus, the characters of which constitute also those of the 
family. 

THE TARSIERS.: GENUS TARSIUS, 
Tarsius, Storr. Prod. Method. Mamm., p. 32 (1780). 


The Tarsiers are distinguished externally by the possession 
of a rounded head, and a very short, pointed muzzle ; by their 
very large, long and naked ears, and eyes so remarkably large 
and protruding, as to form the most prominent feature of the 
face. The hind-limb, which is much longer than the fore- 
limb, is also very remarkable on account of the great elonga- 
tion of the ankle-region (or tarsus) of the limb. ‘The long and 
slender toes terminate in round, sucker-like discs, and are 
furnished with flat nails, except on the second and third toes, 
where the nails are merely compressed claws. ‘The fore- 


THE TARSIERS. 19 


limb, with or without the hand, is longer than the trunk ; its 
digits also are long and slender (the third being longest, and 
the second equal to the fourth) and, like those of the foot, 
terminate in round sucker-like discs. Both the wrist and ankle 
are haired. 

The long and Rat-like tail is longer than the body, and 
has a tufted termination. The skull presents enormous eye- 
cavities, the inner margins of the latter almost meeting in the 
centre. The orbits are nearly closed in from the temporal 
fossa by the union of the malar and alisphenoid bones—a 
character in which they differ from all other Lemurs, and 
approach the Anthropoid section of the Primates. Their 
dental formula is 12, Cl, P?, M3=34. Of the upper jaw, the 
incisors are prominent and unequal, the anterior ones being 
larger than the posterior, and in contact in the middle line, 
thus leaving no central gap in the front of the jaw, as is the 
rule among Lemurs; the canines are about as long vertically 
as the inner incisor, and are smaller than the corresponding 
tooth in the True Lemurs; the pre-molars are canine-like, 
sharp, pointed, and furnished with a cingulum; the anterior 
pre-molar is smaller than the two others ; the posterior pre- 
molar has one external and one internal cusp ; the molars, all 
nearly equal in size, are wide transversely, strongly cingulate, 
and have two prominent external cusps. In the lower jaw, 
the solitary incisor in each half is small, and, instead of pro- 
truding horizontally, is nearly erect; the canines “are also 
almost erect, and less like incisors than is usual in the Sub- 
order. The pre-molars are sharp, but the anterior is smaller 
than the two posterior ; the anterior and median molars have 
four cusps, and are cingulate, while the posterior molar has 
five cusps. 


20 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


The Tarsiers have nineteen dorsal and lumbar vertebre 
tozether, and twenty-seven in the tail. The humerus presents 
a perforation (the entepicondylar foramen) at its lower inner 
side, and another nearly in the centre above the hinge. The 
femur is more than twice the length of the arm-bone; the 
lower half of the slender fibula is co-ossified with the tibia, 
while two of the tarsal, or ankle-bones (the cadaneum and 
navicudare), are remarkably elongated, thus giving to the hind- 
limb of these animals the singular conformation from which 
they derive their name. ‘The large intestine is not convoluted 
upon itself as in so many of the Lemurs, nor is there a cecum 
at the junction of its smaller and larger portions. 


I, THE SPECTRAL TARSIER. TARSIUS TARSIUS. 
Lemur tarsius, Erxl., Syst. Regn. Anim., Mamm., p. 71 (1777). 
Tarsius spectrum, Gcoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 168 (1812) ; 

Dahlb., Studia, p. 231, tab. 11. 
Lemur spectrum, Pallas, Nova Sp. Glir. Ord., p. 275, note 


(1778). 
(Plate IT.) 


Characters—On the upper lip, sides of nostrils, and over 
the eyes long, delicate black hairs (wdriss@) ; hair on nose 
very short, longer in front of ears and at angles of mouth. 
Fur of body generally thick, woolly, the basal two thirds slate- 
grey, the terminal third brownish-yellow. Face to forehead 
fawn-brown, somewhat darker around and between the enor- 
mous liquid brown eyes. ‘Top and back of head and shoulders 
cfa more uniform and darker shade; rest of back apparently 
mottled, owing to the light-tipped hairs of that region gather- 
ing into locks. Under side of body, inside of arms and legs 
paler. Tail dirker brown, rufous at base of upper side. Size 
not exceeding that of a small Rat. 


PLATE II. 





THE SPECTRAL TARSIER 





THE TARSIERS. 21 


Distribution—Found only in the jungles of the Malayan 
islands of Sumatra, Java, Banka, Billiton, and Borneo. 


II. THE DUSKY-HANDED TARSIER. TARSIUS FUSCUS. 


? Lemur podje, Kerr, Linn. Anim. Kingdom, p 86 (1792). 

Larsius fuscus, s. fuscomanus, Fischer, Anat. der Maki, Bas: 
7 (1784). 

Larsius fuscomanus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 168 (1812) ; 
Max Weber, Zool. Ergebn. Reis. Nederl. Ost-Indien, iii., 
p. 264 (1893). 

Larsius fischeri, Burm. Tarsius, pp. 29, 129 (1846). 

Characters.—Closely related to the preceding species in size 
and other characters, but distinguished by the colour of the 
hands, which are dark brown. 

Distribution.—Inhabits the islands of the Indian Archipelago, 
farther to the eastward than those in which Zarstus Tarsius 
is found. It has been recorded from Celebes, and the neigh- 
bouring groups of Salayer and Sanghir, and from some of the 
Philippine Islands, such as Bohol and Mindanao. 

Habits.—The habits of both species of Tarsier are identical, 
and may be described together. They are almost entirely noc- 
turnal and arboreal animals, rarely, of their own accord, coming 
to the ground. They move from place to place by leaping 
along the larger branches, or from tree to tree, even when these 
stand several feet distant. When they do descend, however, 
they advance on the ground by the same curious Frog-like 
leaps, without bringing their fore-limbs down to the ground. 
The Tarsier is said to climb easily, even without grasping, by 
means of the round discs on its slender finger-tips, which, like 
suckers, enable it to hold on by the side pressure of its limbs 
to any smooth surface, such as the stems of the bamboo- 


22 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


brakes which it frequents. Mr. Charles Hose, in his ‘‘ Mammals 
of Borneo,” states that, in that island, the Tarsier is found in 
the jungles of the low country, skipping about from branch to 
branch. According to the notes of this excellent field-natural- 
ist, it has a habit of turning its head almost completely round 
without moving the rest of its body, This very remarkable 
creature lives in pairs in the tropical forests, in holes in the 
tree stems, or under their roots, feeding chiefly on insects and 
small lizards, which, as Mr. Cuming has recorded, it holds by 
its fore-paws while devouring, sitting up the while on its 
posterior. In drinking it is also said to lap water like a Cat. 
The Tarsier seldom makes any kind of noise, but when it does 
emit a sound, it is a sharp, shrill call. The female produces 
one, rarely two, young at a birth; these are similar to the 
parents. ‘They are covered with hair, and have the eyes open. 
Mr. Hose further states that the mother often carries her 
young one about in her mouth, after the manner of a Cat. 
On the second day after its birth, the infant Tarsier can move 
about by itself. By the natives of Sumatra, and, indeed, of 
most of the islands inhabited by these animals, the Tarsiers 
are held in superstitious dread, their presence in the neighbour- 
hood of the rice-fields being supposed to portend misfortune 
to the owner or to some member of his family. 

Their elongated ankle-bones, and their leaping habits, seem 
to indicate that the Galagos and the Chirogales, or Mouse- 
Lemurs, are the nearest relatives of the Tarsiers. 


THE TYPICAL LEMURS. FAMILY LEMURIDA. 

Under this family heading are included the whole of the 
remaining members of the Sub-order. ‘They all possess certain 
main characters in common ; but on account of the presence or 


THE TYPICAL LEMURS. 23 


absence of certain subordinate features in some of the groups, 
the family has been further subdivided into four sub-families. 
The more important characters which they have in common are 
the thick woolly fur, the Dog- or Fox-like snout and nostrils — 
a character obviously distinguishing them from the bulk of the 
Monkeys, in which the nose forms a subsidiary feature, and is 
not the main part of the face,—and especially the number and 
form of their teeth. In the centre of the upper jaw there is 
always a toothless gap, or das/ema, on each side of which the 
teeth are arranged according to the following formula: I%, C4, 
P23, M3=36. Among the Endrinas, however, the formula is 
12, Cray, P2, M$= 32 or 30 in number. In the upper jaw the 
incisors are small and perpendicular ; but in the lower, where 
they are long and narrow, they protrude horizontally in front, 
and then follow, parallel and close to them, the somewhat 
thicker canines, the six teeth together forming a comb-like 
series. ‘The anterior pre-molar is always vertically longer than 
the others, and assumes the form and function of the canines 
in other animals. 

In some genera (e.g., Propithecus), Milne-Edwards has ob- 
served that in the young animal the cerebellum is more over- 
lapped by the cerebrum (or main brain) than it is later in life ; 
and Dr. Major believes that the Zemurid@ are highly special- 
ised members of the Sub-order, developed from ancient types 
which were not unlike the American Monkeys of the family 
Cebide. 

The Typical Lemurs are arranged in the following four sub- 
divisions: The Pottos and Slow-paced Lemurs (Zorisine); the 
Galagos and Mouse-Lemurs (Galagine); the True Lemurs 
(Lemuring) ; and the Endrinas (Zudrisine) 


24 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


THE SLOW-LEMURS. SUB-FAMILY I. LORISINZL. 


This Sub-family has been constituted to receive a small num- 
ber of Lemurs, which, although occupying limited areas in two 
widely separated continents —one genus being African and the 
others Asiatic—present certain characters in common. They 
are recognised by having soft woolly fur, a triangular head and 
pointed face, very large and staring eyes, set close together, 
while their ears are naked along their margin. Their fore- 
and hind-limbs are nearly equal. In the Asiatic genera the 
index finger is very small, while in the African it is quite rudi- 
mentary and nail-less. In both groups the thumb diverges 
widely from the other fingers, and the great toe is directed 





Fig. 6. Front Teeth of Perodicticus, Nycticebus and Loris, after Mivart 
(P. Z. S., 1864, p. 631). 


backwards, but the ankle-bones of the foot are not elongated. 
The tail is either so short as to be quite concealed in the fur, 
or is less than one-third of the length of the body. 

In the skull the squamosal region with the outer and pos- 
terior portion of the ear capsules (the periotic) are inflated. 
The dental formula of the Slow-Lemurs is the same as given 
above for the family generally. In the upper jaw, the two in- 
cisors are usually equal, but, if unequal, the inner incisor is 
always the larger (Fig. 6) ; the vertically long canine, which 1s 
separated by a gap from the anterior pre-molar, presents both in 
front and behind a neck or cingulum, which is cusped behind ; 
the pre-molars are canine-like, and have the cingulum produced, 
behind into a heel (or talon). The anterior of the three is verti- 


THE SLOW-LEMURS. 25 


cally longer than the median, while both the median and pos- 
terior have, to the outside, one main cusp with a minute one on 
each side of it, and two inner cusps; the molars are all cingulate, 
and have to the outside two main cusps (separated by a minute 
cusp) and two inner cusps, the outer and inner cusps alterna- 
ting. Ofthe anterior and median molars, the two main out- 
side cusps are sub-equal, and are flanked on each side by a 
minute cusp; the posterior molar is short and wide, and has 
only one minute cusp in front of its anterior main cusp. Of 
the lower jaw, the pre-molars are canine-like, the anterior being 
vertically long and having a posterior heel ; the posterior pre- 
molar, which differs in size from the anterior; presents two 
main cusps to the outside and one minute cusp in front ; the 
molars, both anterior and median, are four-cusped, with a 
minute cusp in front, the posterior being five-cusped, while all 
have their front cusps vertically taller than the hind ones. 

Among the Zorviseve@ the dorsal and lumbar vertebree together 
number from twenty-one to twenty-three. The cecum, at 
the junction of the larger and smaller intestine, is long. The 
main artery of the fore- and hind-limbs breaks up into a rede 
mirabile of numerous small parallel branches. 

The Slow-Lemurs are distributed in the western parts of 
the African continent, and in the Indian, Malayan and Indo- 
Chinese portions of the Oriental region. It is a remarkable 
fact that this group should be confined to one portion of 
Africa and be entirely absent from Madagascar, the country 
where the Lemurs form so characteristic a feature in the fauna. 

The Zoristne embrace three genera, the Pottos (Perodicticus) 
from the African continent ; the Slender Loris (Zovr7s), and the 
Slow-Loris (Vyctecebus), both of which inhabit the Oriental] 
region. 


26 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


THE POTTOS. GENUS PERODICTICUS. 


feromcicus, Bennett, P. Z. §., 1839, p. 100; Huxley, P..e- 
Foo4, 9.235. 

Avctocebus, Gray, P. Z.5., 1863, p. 150 ; Mivart, P.Z.5., 7864; 
p. 644. 


This genus contains two species, both confined to the 
West Coast of Africa. ‘The Pottos are slender-bodied ani- 
mals, with oval heads and blunt Dog-shaped muzzles. ‘Their 
eyes are large and full, and their external ears erect, with 
shelf-like lamelle inside. They have slender and sub-equal 
limbs. The second digit of the fore-limb is rudimentary and 
nail-less; it is supported on one wrist-bone, and has two 
phalanges or finger-bones. The great toe is opposable, and 
the fourth and fifth digits of both limbs are united together 
by membrane as far as the first joint. The processes of the 
vertebre in the neck and back are long and protruding. ‘The 
tail is very short. 

The pre-maxillz (which carry the incisor teeth) do not project 
in front, nor does the bony palate extend farther back than the 
end of the posterior molar teeth. Of the upper teeth the 
incisors are equal in size (Fig. 6); the median and posterior 
pre-molars have on their crowns three cusps, of which the two 
outer are the larger ; the anterior and median molars are cin- 
gulate, have four-cusped crowns, and are larger than the pre- 
molars ; the posterior is narrow from before backwards, and its 
crown presents only two or three cusps. Of the lower teeth, the 
anterior pre-molar is recurved and larger than the canine, witha 
ridge on its inner face and a cusped heel behind ; the median 
and posterior ones are shorter than their anterior fellow, each 
having a strong posterior cusped heel; the anterior and median 


THE POTTOS. 27 


molars have their crowns four-cusped and are nearly equal in 
length; the crown of the posterior molar is 4-5-cusped, and has 
a ridge joiningyits anterior heel to its front outer cusp. ‘Trans- 
verse and oblique ridges are well marked on the crowns of 
both the upper and lower cheek-teeth. 


i. THE CALABAR POTTO. PERODICTICUS CALABARENSIS. 


Perodicticus calabarensis, Smith, Proc. Roy. Phys. Soc., Edinb., 
TH60; ab ypox Hoss I, 2- 
mirioccaus calavareusis, |). BK. Gray, P. Z.-S., 1863, p: 1560; 
Eiuxiey EZ. 3., Pp. 314, pl..28 (1862). 
Nycticebus calabarensis, Schlegel, Mus. Pays Bas, vii, p. 287 
(1876). 
Characters.— Hair long, wool-like ; face, hands, and feet thinly 





Fig. 7. Hand and Foot of P. calabarens?s (after Huxley, P. Z.S., 
1864, p. 319). 


haired. Head 2% inches long, tapering in front ; muzzle pro- 
minent and blunt; ears large, pointed, and projecting above 
the level of the head, with short hairs, two lamellz inside, 
and marginal tufts ; neck short ; hind-limbs slightly larger and 


28 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


longer than the fore-limbs ; hands smaller than the feet ; thumb 
thick, with a tubercle at base; the wrist-bone of the very 
rudimentary index-finger supporting two rudimentary finger- 
bones ; third finger not parallel to fourth and fifth ; the fourth 
longest (Fig. 7). Great toe with a tubercle at its base, oppos- 
able. ‘Tail 4 inch long, hidden in the fur of the body. 

Fur grey at base of hairs, fawn-coloured farther up, and 
tipped with dark brown, uniform over the body and limbs ; face 
darker ; sides of head lighter ; line from brow down the nose 
white. No vibrissz on face and no eyebrows ; chin, throat, 
inner surface of limbs, and under side of body, greyish-white. 

Posterior upper molar nearly equal to posterior pre-molar, 
with the hind inner cusp of the crown rudimentary. Lower in- 
cisors: not visible beyond the lip, cingulate ; posterior molar 
five-cusped and relatively larger than in the next species (P. 
fotto). Bony palate with large perforations behind the incisors. 
Intestines, 40 inches long ; caecum, 2% inches. 


Distribution.—The ‘‘ Angwantibo,” as this species is called, is 
known only from Old Calabar, on the west coast of Africa. 


II. BOSMAN’S POTTO. PERODICTICUS POTTO. 

Potto,Bosman, Beschrijving van de Guinese Goudkust, il., p. 32, 
fig. 4 (1704). 

Nycticebus potto, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 165 (1812); 
Schlegel, Mus. Pays Bas vii., p. 287 (1876). 

Perodicticus geoffroyt, Bennett, P. Z. S., 1830, p. 109. 

Perodicticus potto, V. der Hoeven, Tijdschr. v. Natuurl. Gesch., 
xi., p. 41 (1844) ; Wagner, in Schreber’s Saugeth. Suppl, 
v., p. 183 (1855). 

Stenops polto, Pel, Bijdragen tot de Dierkunde, 1852, p. 41. 


Characters—More common than the Angwantibo and dis- 


THis LOITOS: 29 


tinguished from it by its rounder, shorter, and wider head, 
less produced muzzle, smaller mouth, and eyes farther apart ; 
ears shorter, rounder, and directed more backwards, with one 
lamella on the inner surface. Hands longer, flat and thin; 
index-finger not so reduced as in &. calabarensis. ‘Tail very 
short, little more than an inch long, but visible beyond the 
fur. Length of body, 8 inches. 

Upper pre-molars less canine-like than in the preceding 
species; posterior upper molar differing in size from and set 
farther out than the others, short and wide, with the crown 
elliptical and only two-cusped, the two hind-cusps wanting. 
Lower incisors more prominent and projecting than in P. cala- 
barensts ; crown of posterior lower molar four-cusped. 


Adult.— Upper surface rich reddish-brown with a black dorsal 
stripe widening opposite the shoulders, and fading out towards 
the tail; under side yellowish or reddish-white. Hair on face 
shorter and paler, with a dark ring round the eyes. 


Young.— Reddish-brown all over, redder on the back of the 
head and neck, darker on the shoulders; creamy-white, washed 
with rufous, beneath. 

Fur silver-grey at the base of the hairs, with reddish-brown 
tips in younger, and dark golden-brown in older, individuals. 


Distribution—The Potto is one of the oldest known mem- 
bers of the Lemuroid group, having been described in 1704 
by Bosman, who met with it on his voyage to Guinea... It was, 
however, lost sight of until 1825, when it was rediscovered in 
Sierra Leone and fully described by Bennett in 1830. It is 
known also from Gaboon. 


Habits.—Both species of Potto are nocturnal and arboreal, 
and are exceedingly slow in their movements. In catching 


30 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


insects or flies, which form part of their food, they proceed 
with extraordinary deliberation, never quickening their move- 
ments, and yet rarely, if ever, missing their prey. 

Bosman in his description of the Gold Coast of Guinea, 
gives a woodcut of the Potto, which, he says, is a “ Draught 
of a Creature, by the /Vegroes called Potto, but known to us 
by the Name of Sluggard, doubtless from its lazy, sluggish 
Nature ; a whole day being little enough for it to advance ten 
Steps forward. 

“ Some Writers affirm, that when this Creature has climbed 
upon a Tree, he doth not leave it until he hath eaten up not 
only the Fruit, but the leaves intirely ; and then descends fat 
and in very good case in order to get up into another Tree ; 
but before his slow pace can compass this, he becomes as poor 
and lean as ’tis possible to imagine: And if the trees be high, 
or the way anything distant, and he meets with nothing on his 
journey, he inevitably dies of Hunger, betwixt one tree and 
the other. Thus ’tis represented by others, but I will not 
undertake for the Truth of it; though the /Vegvoes are apt to 
believe something like it. 

“ This is such a horrible ugly Creature that I don’t believe 
anything besides so very disagreeable is to be found on the 
whole Earth; the Print is a very lively Description of it: Its 
Fore-feet are very like Hands, the Head strangely dispropor- 
tionately large ; that from whence this Print was taken was of 
a pale Mouse colour: but it was then very young, and his Skin 
yet smooth, but when old, as I saw one at L/mina in the year 
1699, ‘tis red and covered with a sort of Hair as thick set as 
Flocks of Wool. I know nothing more of this Animal, than 
that ’tis impossible to look on him without Horrour, and that 
he hath nothing very particular but his odious Ugliness.” 


THE SLENDER LORIS. a 


THE SLENDER EORIS. GENUS LORIS:. 
Lorts, Geoffr., Mag. Encycl., Anm 2, 1., p. 48 (1796). 
Stenops, Uliger, Prodr., p. 73 (1811). 
As this genus’contains only a solitary species, its characters 
are necessarily those of the species. 


I. THE SLENDER LORIS. LORIS GRACILIS. 

Loris gracilis, Geoffr., Magas. Encycl. Ann. 4,1., p. 48 (1796); 

eer id. Catal; p. 2%, no: 1 (1803) sid. Ann. Mus. xix. pans 
(i412) >) Ts) Geom, Cat.. Meéth. Primates, ps 79° (2855): 
Blyth, Cat. Mamm. As. Soe, p. 19 (1863); Anderson, 
Cat. Mamm. Ind. Mus., p. 97 (1881); Blanf., Faun. Brit. 
Ind. Mamm., p. 47 (1888). 

Nycticebus gracilis, Fischer, Syn. Mamm., p. 70 (1829); Schl., 
Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 284 (1876). 

Stenops tardigradus, Uliger, Prodr. Syst. Mamm., p. 73 
(torr, pt.) 

Stenops gracilis, Van der Hoeven, Tijdschr., Nat. Ges., xi., p. 
39 (1844) ; Kelaart, Prod. Fauna Zeyl., p. 9 (1852). 


Characters.—A slender-bodied animal covered with close, soft, 
and woolly fur. Head short and round; eyes very large ; nose 
narrow and much pointed ; ears small and haired externally ; 
tips nude. Limbs long, remarkably slender and angularly 
bent; hands and feet covered with short hair; index-finger 
with three phalanges and finger-bones. 

Skull with eye-sockets closely approximating, in the centre 
separated only by a thin plate of bone ; nasal and premaxillary 
bones prolonged forward to support the narrow pointed nose ; 
cranium, along its base to end of nasal bones, two inches long, 
broader across the orbits than behind in front of the articula- 
tion of lower jaw; bony palate extending back beyond the 


ae) ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


posterior molar tooth. In the upper jaw the incisors are small 
and equal (Fig. 6) ; posterior pre-molar similar to, but smaller 
than the anterior molar; anterior molar with the oblique ridge 
on crown well developed ; crown of posterior molar four-cusped, 
that of the posterior lower molar five-cusped. Dorsal and 
lumbar vertebrez together, 23 ; caudal vertebra, 6-8. 


The alimentary canal is four times the length of the body. 


Adult —Dingy grey above, darker on back, paler on lower 
back ; the hairs tipped with white. Sides of body, outs:de of 
fore- and hind-limbs dingy white, with a faint rufous wash on 
the outside of the hind-limbs. Face and ring round eyes dark 
greyish-brown ; streak along nose white, branching on forehead 
above the eyes on each side into a broad ring encircling the 
dark ocular ring; this frontal branch sometimes absent. 
Under side greyish-white. Hairs of fur greyish-white at base, 
dark in the middle, and tipped with white. Length, 8 inches. 


Young.— More rust-coloured than the adult. 


Distribution The Slender Loris is common in the lower 
forests of Ceylon and of Southern India, south of the Goda- 
veri river, as well as in those of the Eastern Ghats. 


Habits.—This curious, emaciated-looking, little creature is 
nocturnal, living entirely in trees. It sleeps during the day 
rolled up in a ball, with its head between its legs, grasping its 
perch with its hands. According to Jerdon these animals are 
occasionally brought in large numbers to the Madras market, 
their eyes being a favourite remedy of the Tamil doctors for 
ophthalmic diseases. 

In its movements it is slightly more active than the Slow- 
Loris. Its food consists of succulent leaves, honey, insects, 


birds’ eggs, and small animals. 


THE SLOW-LORIS. 22 


THE SLOW-LORIS. "GENUS NYCTICEBUS. 

Nycticebus, Geoffr., Ann. du Mus., xix., p. 162 (1812). 

Stenops (nec Illiger), Van der Hoeven, Tijdsch. Nat. Ges., xi., 
Pp. 39 (1844). 

Bradycebus, Cuv. et Geoffr., Mém. Class. Mamm. (1795). 

This genus, like the last, is represented by a single species, 
and its characters, therefore, are detailed below. 

I. THE JAVAN SLOW-LORIS. NYCTICEBUS TARDIGRADUS. 
Lemur tardigradus, Linn., S. N., i., p. 44 (1766, pt.). 
Nyctitebus bengalensis, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 164 (1812). 
Nycticebus javanicus, Geoffr., t. c. p. 164 (1812); id. Cat. 

Pimiaves,.p. 7o (1051); Schl, Mus. Pays Bas, ‘vi., p- 
286 (1876). 

Nycticebus tardigradus, Fischer, Syn. Mamm., p. 71, no. 2 
(ro20) +) 1s: 'Geofir., Cat Meth: Primates, p. 76.(1855)i; 
Blyth, Cat. Mam. As. Soc., p. 18 (1863); Schl., Mus. Pays 
Bas, vil., p. 285 (1876); Anderson, Cat. Mamm. Ind. Mus., 
p. 94 (1881); Blanf., Faun. Brit. Ind. Mamm., p. 44 
(1888). 

Stenops tardigradus, Van der Hoeven, Tijdschr. Nat. Ges., 
mi.) p. 39 (1844); Wasgner in Schreb., Saug. Stppl., v., p: 
151 (1855). 

Stenops gavanicus, Van der Hoeven, of. cit, p. 40 (1844); 
Wagner, of. cit., p. 152 (1855). 

Nycticebus cinereus, Milne-Edw., Ann. Mus., vii., p. 161 (1867) ; 
mo Ne Arch. Mus. ti1.,-p:.9, pl. 3°(2867)'; Anderson, 
ep. Zool, Yun-nan, p. 103 (1879); Schi., Mus. Pays 
Bas, vii., p. 286 (1876). 

Lemur menagensis, Nachtrieb, Zool. Anz., xv., p. 147 (1892). 

(Plate III.) 


Characters.— Body larger and fuller than in Zovzs, and covered 
3—V. I b 


34 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


with close and woolly fur. Head short and round, Eyes 
large, set close together, and having a gentle expression ; face 
short and flat; muzzle less projecting than in Loris ; ears 
small, rounded, hairy, and nearly buried in the fur; neck short; 
tail invisible externally. Limbs short; index-finger small, con- 
taining three bones ; toes remaining spontaneously contracted 
after death. Top of skull with prominent crests, globular 
behind ; facial bones conspicuously projecting in front ; 
orbits large, their inner margins separated from each other 
by a narrow flat space. Pre-maxillee not produced far in 
front; hind border of bony palate not extending backwards 
beyond the median molar. Of the upper teeth, the inner incisor 
larger than the outer, one often absent on each side; canine 
vertically very long, with a gap between it and the anterior 
pre-molar ; anterior pre-molar elongate, the posterior differing 
considerably from the anterior molar, and having a short 
cusped heel behind; posterior molar with a three-cusped 
crown. Teeth of lower jaw agreeing with those in the diag- 
nosis of the family (supra, p. 24). Vertebree in dorsal and 
lumbar regions together 23 or 24. The long flexor muscle of 
the thumb, so characteristic of the Anthropoid Apes, is present 
in Vycticebus. The interlacement of the tendons of the muscles 
of its foot (according to Huxley and Murie) closely resembles 
the arrangement in the higher Primates. The long flexor muscle 
of the toes (flexor longus digitorum) is very large, and has one 
important origin on the lower end (internal condyle) of the 
thigh-bone correlated with the powerful grasp of its hind-limbs. 
The female bears one young at a birth. 

Above, ashy-grey, rather paler below; more or less silvery 
on the back, often rufescent on the rump, with the hairs dark 
ashy at the roots; dorsal stripe from crown to loins chestnut 


PLATE, IH. 


NS 
¥ 
e 
or 
g 
N 
= 
= 





THE JAVAN SLOW-LORIS. 





THE SLOW-LORIS. 25 


brown; circle round the eyes dark brown ; a white line down the 
nose between the eyes; oral patch, including the ears, brown. 


The Slow-Loris varies greatly in size and colour in the 
different regions it inhabits, and its varieties have been recog- 
nised by many naturalists as distinct species. 


Every shade of colour occurs among specimens from different 
habitats. ‘The colour varies between rufescent grey, or greyish- 
rufous, or white (with a brown tinge showing through from 

below) and silvery grey. The dorsal stripe varies from rufous 

to’ dull grey or even black, .expanding out, or not, on the 
crown of the head, arms, and cheeks, bifurcating to the orbital 
rings and ear-patches, or to one or other only. Sometimes the 
dorsal stripe and face-markings are wanting altogether. Under 
side varying from pale rufescent grey to light rufous or duli 
grey. Length of head and body varying from 1234 to 16 
inches. 


“Tt is an interesting fact,” observes St. George Mivart, “that 
as far as concerns the skull and dentition, the Asiatic Vycticebus 
far more resembles the African Ferodicticus than it does its 
Oriental neighbour Zov7s.” 


Distribution —The Slow-Loris has a comparatively wide and 
interrupted range. It is common in the dense mountain 
forests of Assam and Burma (where it has received the dis- 
tinctive appellation of VV. dengalensis), as well as in Tenasserim 
and the Malayan Peninsula. It has also been obtained in 
Siam and Cochin-China, whence it has been described as 
a distinct species (JV. cénerews), from its silvery-grey fur; while 
it also occurs—somewhat reduced in size—and often (but not 
invariably) without the upper incisor teeth—in the islands of 
Sumatra, Java, and Borneo with its surrounding islet groups, 

Deo 


6 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY, 
3 


as well as in the Philippine Islands. The form from the last- 
named localities (figured on Plate III.) has generally been 
recognised as JV. javanicus,; but, from a careful examination of 
the material in the British Museum, it appears to the present 
writer that the specimens from all these localities merge so in- 
sensibly into each other that it is impossible to separate them 
into distinct species. ‘The Slow-Loris, though occurring on the 
north-eastern frontier of India, has not yet been discovered 
in the Himalayas. 


Habits—Like the Slender Loris, the Slow-Loris is arboreal 
and nocturnal, hardly differing in its food and general habits 
from the latter. It lives alone or in pairs, and moves about 
very slowly, with its head curiously drawn up close to its body, 
with the latter arched and its limbs very angularly disposed. 
Colonel Tickell, has observed it, however, to raise itself on 
its hind-legs and throw itself upon an insect. It is generally 
silent, but can utter a low growl when angry. In captivity it 
becomes docile, but is never very long-lived. ‘Tickell records 
that ‘it never by choice leaves the trees. . . . It climbs 
readily and grasps with great tenacity. If placed on the ground, 
it proceeds, if frightened, in a wavering kind of trot, the limbs 
placed at right angles. It sleeps rolled up in a ball, its head 
and hands buried between its thighs, and wakes up in the dusk 
of the evening to commence its nocturnal rambles.” Another 
observer records: ‘‘ When he climbs he first lays hold of the 
branch with one of his hands and then with the other. When 
he has obtained a firm hold with both hands, he moves one 
of his hind-paws, and after firmly grasping the branch with it, 
he moves the other. He never quits his hold with his hind- 
paws until he has obtained a secure grasp with his hands.” The 
remarkable tenacity of grasp in its feet is largely due to the auto- 


THE GALAGOS. 37 


matic action of the flexor muscles of the toes (the-digits con- 
tinuing flexed even after death), and the mere extension of 
the leg largely contributes to the ‘‘ effortless suspension of the 
body ” (Murie), as in the Fruit-Bats and other species which 
hang passively by their hind-limbs. (Aux/ey.) 

Dr. Coghlan, speaking of the Chinese race (JV. cimereus), says: 

“They make a curious chattering noise when angry, and when 
pleased at night they utter a short though tuneful whistle of 
one unvaried note ; this whistle is thought by Chinese sailors, 
who take them to sea, to denote the coming of wind. 
Their intelligence seems to be much below that of the 
Monkey. . . . The Slow-Loris, when newly-born, is about 
four inches long, and covered with fur ; it holds on by its four 
hands to the mother’s fur, and in that attitude sucks the milk 
from its parent’s breast.” 


THE GALAGOS. SUB-FAMILY IJ. GALAGIN-A. 


The Lemurs comprised in the present Sub-family are di- 
visible into two groups—those inhabiting the mainland of 
Africa and those confined to the island of Madagascar. The 
exclusively African species, the True Galagos, constitute the 
single genus Ga/ago ; while the Malagasy group is represented 
by three genera, the so-called Fat-tailed Lemurs (Ofo/emur), 
the Dwarf-Lemurs ( AZicrocebus), and the Mouse-Lemurs ( Chivo- 
gale). The members of this Sub-family vary considerably in 
size, and are all covered with soft woolly fur. ‘Their ears 
especially are largely developed, being more or less mem- 
branaceous and naked, and their sense of hearing very 
acute. The eyes are large and the tail always elongated. In 
the skull the length of the muzzle is less that the greatest 
longitudinal diameter of the orbit (except in the genus Ga/ago). 


38 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


Their teeth number 36—18 above and 18 below—as in the 
bulk of the Zemuride ; the upper molars present on their 
crown an oblique ridge from the outer hind cusp to the inner 
front cusp. The ankle region (¢avszs) of the hind-limb is much 
elongated, through the lengthening of two of its bones (the 
calcaneum and naviculare): this feature occurring to a greater 
extent among the African than among the Malagasy species. 
The mamme are four in number, two on the breast and two 
on the abdomen. 

Many of the species hibernate during the dry winter season, 
and to enable them to survive, they accumulate during the 
summer months a thick deposit of fat over their bodies, more 
especially at the root of the tail, a fact first conspicuously 
observed in the Opolemurids. This fat is absorbed for their 
sustenance during their prolonged torpidity. 


THE AFRICAN GALAGOS. GENUS GALAGO. 
Galago, Geoffr., Mag. Encycl., Ann. 2, i., p. 49 (1796). 


The African Galagos are generally larger in size than the 
Madagascar members of the group, and have the snout pro- 
duced beyond the lower jaw. ‘Their ears are large, membra- 
naceous, and have a very mobile contractile hinder edge, the 
animal having the power of folding them up at will. The 
eyes are also large and approximated ; the fingers and tces 
very long and slender, and the tail thick and bushy. 

The skull presents a high, broad, and round brain-case, with 
a relatively short facial region. The pre-maxillary bones are 
very much reduced, so that the muzzle, measured from the 
anterior margin of the orbit forward, is shorter than the longi- 
tudinal diameter of the orbits. The bony palate is also rela- 
tively short. Compared with those of the Madagascar genera 


THE AFRICAN GALAGOS. 39 


the orbits are, according to Dr. Forsyth Major, much broader 
vertically and horizontally in the genus Galago. ‘The squa- 
mosal region of the skull and the outer portion of the ear-cap- 
sules (the periotic) are large and inflated. The mandible (or 
lower jaw) has its lower hind edge, or angle, produced backward. 

The dentition of the Galagos presents several important 
characters. In respect to their upper teeth, the incisors are 
small, equal, and have a hind cusp on the cingulum. A 
distinct gap exists between the canine and the pre-molar teeth. 
Of the pre-molars, the anterior one is canine-like, and is equally 
distant from the canine and its own next neighbour. To the 
outside it has one main cusp, and generally one minute sup- 
plementary cusp on each side. ‘The median pre-molar shows 
three cusps, and one strong inner front cusp. The posterior 
pre-molar is always molar-like. It has one front supplementary 
and two main cusps to the outside; and one front and one 
supplementary hind cusp to the inside: it has also on the 
crown the oblique ridge spoken of above. 

The molars have a deep concavity on their hind border, due 
to the development of the cingulum on the inner half only 
of that border of the tooth; to the outside they present two 
main cusps (and often supplementary minute fore and hind 
cusps); while to the inside they present two cusps, and also 
an intermediate cusp in front between the two fore cusps ; the 
oblique ridge is also here present; the hindmost molar is 
three-cusped. The five hind molars are, therefore, nearly 
equal in size. In the lower jaw the pre-molars are complicated. 
The anterior and median are canine-like and procumbent, with 
a cusped heel behind; the posterior is distinguished from a 
molar only by the lesser size of its fore-part. The molars are 
also complicated ; the anterior and median are equal in size 


40 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


and four-cusped—the two front cusps (united by a ridge) are 
taller than the two hind ones, and there is a minute cusp 
between the two hind cusps. The posterior molar, though 
smaller than the others, is five-cusped. The oblique ridge is 
not present in the lower molars. 

The brain of the Galagos is narrower and shallower than 
that in the Lemurine. 

The female gives birth to two or three young at a time. 

According to Dr. Forsyth Major, who has made the Le- 
muroidea a special study, the smaller African Galagos have 
departed less from the primitive Lemuroid type than the 
Madagascar genera, in which greater specialisation has taken 
place. 

The members of the genus Ga/ago are widely distributed on 
the African continent, but are unknown in Madagascar. They 
range throughout the dense forest regions, from Abyssinia in 
the north-east, to Senegambia in the west, and southward as 
far as Natal and Mozambique. 

Almost all the Galagos are nocturnal. ‘They are chiefly 
arboreal, and when they descend to the ground they advance 
by hops on their long hind-limbs. They feed chiefly on fruits, 
insects, birds, and birds’ eggs. 


I, GARNETT’S GALAGO. GALAGO GARNETTI. 


Otolicnus garnettit, Ogilby, P. Z. S., 1838, p. 6. 
Otolemur agisymbianus, Coquerel, Rev. et Mag. de Zool., 1859, 
P- 457: 
Otogale garnettit, J. E. Gray, P. Z. S., 1863, p. 140. 
Galavo garnet, Sclater, P.°Z.°%., 1864, p. 711, pli ae 
Schlegel, Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 429 (1876). 
Characters—Head round; snout elongate, protruding over 


THE AFRICAN GALAGOS. 41 


the lower jaw ; ears very long, wide and rounded ; eyes large 
and approximated. Toes and fingers not united by a membrane. 
Posterior upper molar with its fourth cusp little developed; the 
posterior lower molar four-cusped. 


Fur woolly, the basal part of the hair Mouse-grey, the tips dull 
yellowish-white. Ears greyish-black ; face from the middle of 
crown along the nose and round the eyes greyish-white. Top 
of head and neck dark pepper-grey ; rest of upper side yellowish- 
grey, with longer black hairs distributed over the body ; out- 
side of arms and legs washed faintly with faded rufous. Under 
side and inner side of arms and legs greyish-white. Tail brown- 
ish-red at base, darker at tip. Length, 8 inches; tail, 83/ 
inches. 

Distribution.— East coast of Africa. 


Habits.—Garnett’s Galago is essentially nocturnal in its habits, 
feeding on fruits. According to Mr. Bartlett, it exhibited in 
confinement no fear of Cats or Dogs, and was very sprightly and 
tricky. It kills all it can pounce upon and overpower. On 
the ground it jumps upright, like a Kangaroo, on its hind-limbs, 
without using its fore feet, covering several feet at a spring. 


II. THE SENEGAL GALAGO. GALAGO SENEGALENSIS. 


Galago du Sénégal, Geoffr., Mag. Encycl. Ann. 4°, p. 1 (1796). 

Galago senegalensis, Geoffr.. Ann. Mus., xix., p. 166 (1812) ; 
Is, Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 81 (1851); Schlegel, 
Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 329 (1876). 

Galagoides senegalensis, Smith, S. Afr. Q. Journ., ii., pt. 1, p. 
32 (1833). 

Galago moholt, Smith, Ill. Zool. S. Afr. Mamm., pls. 8, 8 cs 
(ies0)0 Gray, P..Z. S. 1863, p..147. 


42 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


Otolicnus galago, Wagner in Schreber’s Saug. Suppl., 1., p. 292 
(1840) ; Van der Hoeven, Tijdschr. Nat. Ges., x1., p. 41 
(1844). 

Otolicnus senegalensis, Peters, Reis Mozamb. Saug., p. 11 
(1852). 

Galago senaariensis, J. 1%. Gray, P, Z. 5. 1863, p. 1475 
Mivart, P. Z. S., 1864, p. 647. 

Galago (Otolicnus) moholt, Mivart, P. Z.S., 1864, p. 647. 

Characters.—Body slender; head broad and sub-globular ; 

nose high and pointed; ears large, bare, and with narrow 
rounded tips ; hind-limbs longer than the fore-; tail with longer 
hair at tip. Fur very thick and soft on body and tail. Upper 
side pinkish-grey, or faded white with a slight wash of pink ; 
back, sides of body, and outer surface of limbs pearly to 
yellowish-white ; sometimes a dark ring round the eyes; a 
streak down the nose white or yellowish-white; ears flesh- 
coloured, sprinkled with pure white down ; head, face, whole ot 
under sides and inner sides of limbs white, yellowish, or whitish- 
buff; tail yellowish or reddish brown, darker at tip, lighter 
beneath ; upper surface of hands and feet white, washed with 
yellow. Length of body, 7-8% inches ; tail of about the same 
length. The male and female are of the same size and of the 
same colour, but the male 1s somewhat more washed with 
yellow. Muzzle shorter than the diameter of the eye-socket ; the 
bony palate not extending past the hinder end of the median 
molar. Anterior and median upper molars slightly larger than 
the posterior pre-molar; the latter as well as the two anterior 
molars with a small cusp between the two front cusps. 

Distribution—This beautiful little Lemur was first recorded 
from Senegal, in West Africa. It occurs, however, from about 
25° S. lat. in South Africa northwards to Tete on the Zambesi, 


THE AFRICAN GALAGOS. 43 


through the mountainous regions of East Africa, on the shores 
of Lake Nyasa, to as far north as Senaar. 

Habits.— The Senegal Galago is nocturnal and arboreal, cccur- 
ring in the forests singly or in pairs. It makcs a nest of leaves 
in the fork of a tree, and during its diurnal rest it either retreats 
thither, or composes itself on a branch, unwilling to move, and 
staring at passers-by, with its tail invariably folded across its 
body and round its neck. After sunset; these Galagos become 
lively, and in their movements they evince great activity ; they 
spring from branch to branch, and even from tree to tree, with 
extraordinary facility (as both Sir Andrew Smith and Sir John 
Kirk have recorded), often clearing at single leaps distances 
of six feet. When seen in the dim light they may easily be taken 
for Bats. ‘* They always seize with one of their fore feet the 
branch upon which they intend to rest. In their manners they 
manifest considerable resemblance to Monkeys, particularly in 
their propensity to the practice of ridiculous grimaces.” (Sir 
A. Smith.) In this habit they resemble also some species of the 
genus Lemur. Their food consists chiefly of fruits and of 
insects. The female produces. generally two young at a 
birth. 

III. ALLEN’S GALAGO. GALAGO ALLENI. 
Gago alent, Waterh., PZ. 5., 18375 p. 37; Sclater, P. Z. S., 

£03), D.375, pl: XXXil. 
Galago allenit, var. gabonensis, Gray, P. Z. S., 1863, p. 146. 
Galago gabonensis, Mivart, P. Z. S., 1864, p. 630. 
Galago (Otolicnus) allenit, Mivart, P. Z. S., 1864, p. 647. 
Otogale pallida, Gray, P. Z. S., 1863, p. 140, pl. xix. 
Otolicnus apicalis, du Chaillu, Equat. Africa, App., p. 471. 
Galago elegantulus, Slack, Proc. Ac. Sc, Phil., 1861, p. 153. 
(Plate IV.) 


44 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


Characters.— Head round ; muzzle pointed ; eyes very large ; 
ears also very large, long, nude, and membranaceous ; fingers 
and toes very long, slender, and fine. ‘Tail thick, round, and 
longer than the body ; ankle-bones elongated. Length of body, 
8 ¥ inches; tail, ro inches. Head brownish-grey ; a narrow black 
ring round the eyes; astreak from the forehead down the nose 
whitish ; back greyish-brown, washed (sometimes markedly) with 
rufous on the upper back, fading out towards the root of the 
tail; the latter black or greyish-black. Outside of arms and 
legs washed with rufous, sometimes with a white spot on the 
shoulder-joint and over the groin; posterior aspect of legs sooty- 
black ; cheeks, sides of nose, entire under surface, and inner 
side of limbs creamy-white with a rufous-washed bar across the 
chest. Muzzle shorter than the diameter of eye-socket. Incisors 
seen from the side, more or less hidden by the canines; anterior 
upper pre-molar very canine-like, relatively much produced lon- 
gitudinally, with an interval between the anterior and median 
pre-molars ; posterior upper pre-molar four-cusped, and with an 
intermediate cusp on the oblique ridge ; posterior upper molar 
almost equal in size to the median one. 

Distribution.—This species has been recorded from the 
Gaboon, in West Africa, and from Fernando Po, whence it was 
first obtained by Captain Allen, R.N., in 1837. 

Habits—Although little or nothing has been recorded of its 
habits, it is unlikely that they differ much from those of the 
species already known. 


IV. DEMIDOFF’S GALAGO. GALAGO DEMIDOFFI. 
Galago demidoffi, Fischer, Act. Soc. des Nat. Mosc., i, p. 24, 
f. 1 (1806); Peters, P. Z. S., 1863, p. 380, pl. xxxv. ; Mi- 
vart, P. Z. S., 1864, p. 648. 


IV. 


PLATE 





GALAGO. 


ALLEN’S 





THE AFRICAN GALAGOS. 45 


Otolicnus peli, Temm., Esquis. Zool. Mamm., p. 42 (1853). 
Otolicnus demidoffi, Wagner in Schreb., Saugeth. Suppl. v., p. 
160 (1855). 
Flemigalago demidoffi, Dahlb., Stud. Zool., p. 230 (1856). 
Galago murinus, Murray, Edinb. Phil. Journ. (n.s.), x., pp. 
243-251, pl..xr1 (1859). 
_ Characters.—Head round ; body short and thick: snout very 
narrow ; long bristles on the face, corners of the eyes, and 
sides of the nose ; ears long, oval, membranaceous, transparent, 
the inner margin haired; eyes large and projecting ; nose elon- 
gated in front, and projecting above the upper lip; fingers 
slender; wrist, ankle, hands and feet short-haired; digits 
naked ; tail longer than body, round and slender. Length, 5 
inches ; tail, 8 inches. 


Basal part of hair Mouse-grey. Upper side reddish-brown, 
more rufous down the back, and on the tail, except its distal 
half, whichis darker. Top of head and sides of face darker ; 
a narrow white streak from the brow down the nose; ring 
round the eyes dark, wider on the inner side ; chin, throat, inner 
side of limbs, and under surface of body creamy-white. In the 
young, which remains blind for several days after birth, the 
white nose-streak is less defined, and the fur is shorter and 
lighter than that of the parents. 


Orbits approximating; front bones of jaw (the pre-maxillz) 
projecting beyond the incisors ; upper median pre-molar teeth 
with enlarged heel, and with one or two diminutive cusps ; 
upper molars with a small cusp on the oblique ridge; wrist- 
bones elongated. 


Distribution.— Demidoff’s Galago occurs in Senegal, in West 
Africa, and has been obtained in Central Africa in the Niam- 


46 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


Niam country by Dr. Schweinfurth, and in the Monbuttu 
country by the late Emin Pasha. 


Habits——Writing of Demidoff’s Galago in a letter from Africa 
addressed to Mr. A. Murray, Mr. Thomson says: “It was a 
most interesting and amusing pet, not only quite tame, but 
manifesting strong attachment. It was a very epitome of 
zoology, of the size and colour of a large Rat; it had the tail of 
a Squirrel, the facial outline of the Fox, the membranous ears 
of the Bat, the eyes and somewhat of the manners of the Owl 
in its cool odd way of peering at objects, the long slender fin- 
gers of a lean old man who habitually eats down his nails, and 
all the mirthfulness and agility of a diminutive Monkey. It 
hated its cage at night, but delighted to leap among the bars 
of the chairs ranged purposely round the table for it. It could 
clear a horizontal distance of at least six feet ata bound... . 
It possessed a curious power of folding its membranous ears 
back upon themselves and somewhat corrugating them at 
pleasure; and it appeared to me that the palms of its hands 
and feet were endowed in some degree with the power of suc- 
tion. . . . I have seen it maintain itself in positions where 
the mere lateral pressure of its limbs appeared to be inadequate 
for the purpose. . . . I never saw it muster courage enough 
to attack either a Grasshopper or a Mantis.” . . 


V. MONTEIRO’S GALAGO. GALAGO MONTEIRI. 


Galago monteiri, Bartlett, P. Z. S., 1863, p. 231, pl. xxviii. 
Callotus montetri, Gray, P. Z. S., 1863, p. 145. 
Characters.—Fur Mouse-grey at base, with white tips; pupils 


of eyes oval and vertical ; ears very large and naked; hairs on 
face and cheeks short; feet broad, short, and strong; toes 


THE AFRICAN GALAGOS. 47 


broad, with rounded discs ; thumb very broad ; tail very long. 
Entirely pale grey over the head, face, cheeks, body, and tail ; 
throat nearly white ; hands and feet dark brown, nearly black; 
nose black ; ears nearly black. One of the largest species of 
the Sub-family. Length, 12 inches; tail, 16 inches long. 


Distribution.—This species was discovered by Mr. Monteiro 
in Cuio Bay on the West Coast of Africa, to the south of 
Loanda; and the late Captain Cameron, R.N., brought a few 
specimens home with him from Bailunda, on his return from 
his celebrated march across the Continent. 


Habits.—Little is known of this species from observation in 
the field. A few specimens have reached Europe, and on one 
that lived in the Zoological Gardens in London, Mr. Bartlett 
made the following observation: ‘The animal has the power of 
turning its ears back by the complex muscles of their external 
aspect, and folding them up when at rest. When moving 
about or in search of food they spread out and stand upward 
and forward, reminding one of those of the Aye-Aye; but 
when folded back and down, the animal’s face bears a strong 
resemblance to the Douroucouli (Vyctipithecus).” 


VI. THE GREAT GALAGO. GALAGO CRASSICAUDATA. 


Galago crassicaudatus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 166 (1812). 
Otolicnus crassicaudatus, Peters, Reis, Mossamb. Saiigeth., t. 
2, t. 4, figs. 1-5. 
Otogale crassicaudata, var. kirkit, Gray, P. Z. S., 1864, p. 456. 
? Galago Jastotis, Peters, S. B. Ges., Nat. Fr. Berl., 1892, p. 
224. 
Characters.— Hair long and woolly. Head round; muzzle 
more elongated than in other Galagos ; nose-pad with a deep 


8 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 
4 


furrow ; eyes large; ears large, the upper half membranaceous 
and nude; tail long, thick and bushy; fourth digit of hand 
and foot longest ; fingers and toes not united by a membrane, 
but with flat disc-like terminations. 


Hair Mouse-grey at base, silver-grey at tips ; the hair on the 
belly white tipped, sometimes entirely white; hairs on back 
longer and with black tips. General colour yellowish-brown, 
with a lighter band from the forehead along the centre of the 
nose and round the eye-circles, which are darker. Iris reddish- 
brown. ‘Top of head rusty-brown ; back grey; sides of body, 
cheeks, and outer side of limbs grey, faintly washed with rusty- 
red; whole under side grey or yellowish-white. Tail ferru- 
ginous; hands and feet deep rufous-brown ; short hairs of 
digits blackish-brown. Length, 13 inches; tail, 16 inches. The 
female has the pelage similar to that of the male. 


The coast form, which has been described as Kirk’s Galago 
(G. kirkii), is only a variety of the present species. In it the 
fur is pale ashy-grey ; the hairs at the base Mouse-grey, tipped 
with grey, with longer black hairs distributed over the body ; 
cheeks, inner sides of limbs, and under side greyish-white ; 
face, crown, and nape washed with reddish-brown, which 
extends on the outer side of the limbs; lower back more 
lightly washed ; tail, dirty grey. 

Distribution—The Great Galago is found on the south-east 
coast of Africa to 24° S lat., and extends into the interior for 
about 140 miles from Quilimane. Kirk’s Galago (G. crassicau- 
data, var. kirkit) is confined to the maritime regions and man- 
erove forests of the east coast. Sir John Kirk states that it has 
been observed at the Luabo mouth of the Zambesi, at Quili- 
mane,and at Mozambique. It has also been procured at Taveita. 


THE MOUSE-LEMURS. 49 


Habits.—This species, named by the Portuguese ‘ Kat of the 
Cocoanut Palm,” nestles by day among the palm fronds, its ears 
folded up like a Beetle’s wing, and, if disturbed, it performs 
feats of agility, darting from one palm to another. “It will 
spring with great rapidity,” says Sir John Kirk, “adhering 
to any object as if it were a lump of wet clay. It has one 
failing,—should a pot of palm-wine be left on the top of the 
tree the creature drinks to excess, comes down and rushes 
about intoxicated,” and can then be easily caught. “It be- 
comes active just after darkness sets in. The rapidity and 
length of its leaps, which were absolutely noiseless, must give 
great facilities to its capturing live prey. I never knew it give 
a loud call, but it would often make a low chattering noise.” 


THE MOUSE-LEMURS. GENUS CHIROGALE. 


| Chetrogaleus, Geoffr., Ann. du Mus., xix., p. 171 (1812), 
Chirogale, Forsyth Major, Noy. Zool., i., p. 1 (1894). 


In this genus are included a group of Lemurs of very small 
dimensions, and of which the following are the more important 
characters: The rounded head has a short face covered with 
fur. ‘The eyes are very large and set close together, agreeing 
well with their nocturnal life. The ears are conspicuous, 
projecting beyond the fur, thin, and membranaceous. The 
hind-limbs are larger than the fore-, the foot being remarkably 
elongated by the lengthening of the heel-bone (Astragalus). 
‘The nail of the second finger is pointed, but all the rest are 
flat. The length of the tail exceeds that of the body. In 
some the orbits are directed outwards instead of directly for- 
wards as is generally the case among the members of the 
Sub-order. Of the teeth in the upper jaw, the inner incisors 
are larger than the outer; the anterior pre-molar is as long 

3—V. I E 


50 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


vertically as its median neighbour ; while the posterior, which 
is smaller than the anterior molar, has one internal and one 
large external cusp. Of the molars, the inner hind cusp is 
either small or wanting. The bony palate is long, its hind 
margin extending behind the posterior molar. The pre-max- 
illary bones, carrying the incisor teeth, are largely developed. 
The mastoid portion of the ear-capsules (periotic) is not 
inflated as in many species of Lemurs. Several of the species 
of this genus remain somnolent and torpid throughout the 
dry season, in regions where it is then impossible to obtain 
the vegetable food they require. ‘The Mouse-Lemurs are 
confined to the island of Madagascar. 


I. MILIUS’ MOUSE-LEMUR. CHIROGALE MILII. 


Cheirogaleus milit, Geoffr., Cours de Hist. Nat., Mamm., 
ii°. legon, p. 24 (1829). 

Cheirogaleus typicus, A. Smith, S. Afr. Q. Journ.,ii., p. 56 (1833) 

Chirogale milit, Forsyth Major, Nov. Zool., vol. i, p. 21 
(1894), Taf. ii, figs. 1, 8, 9 (with full synonymy). 


Characters—Snout pointed; eyes prominent; ears mode- 
rately large, oval, membranaceous, and sparsely-haired exter- 
nally; tail Rat-like, thick at base, becoming thinner towards its 
extremity. Brain-case of skull less vaulted than in the true 
Lemurs. Bony palate prolonged behind the posterior molar, 
its hind perforations large; mastoid portion of ear-capsule 
(periotic) not swollen. No gap in upper jaw between the 
canines and anterior pre-molar teeth ; anterior upper pre-molar 
canine-like, and longer than the median ; no gap between the 
anterior and median pre-molars; posterior lower molar re- 
duced in size. The anterior milk pre-molar changes first, the 
posterior next, and median last. The posterior upper milk- 


THE MOUSE-LEMURS. 51 


molar has one inner and two outer cusps. (/orsyth Major.) 
Heel-bone elongated. 

General colour varying considerably; top of head, neck, and 
upper part of back, brownish-grey or uniform delicate fawn- 
brown, sometimes “ grizzled with silvery-grey ” or washed with 
rufous, more especially on the head; rest of back, sides, outer 
sides of limbs and tail ashy-brown ; under side and inner side 
of limbs greyish-white, or white slightly washed with yellowish. 
Ring round orbits and side of nose, black ; space between the 
eyes lighter than the back of the head. Length, 7-8 inches. 
The young are dark Mouse-grey. 

Distribution—Milius’ Mouse-Lemur, though a rare species, 
is widely distributed in Madagascar, being found in the Ankay 
Forest on the north-east coast as well as along the west coast 
as far south as Mouroundava. 

Habits.—This beautiful little Lemur, no bigger than a Guinea- 
pig, is, like most of the other species of its group, nocturnal 
and arboreal, feeding on fruits and probably honey. It runs 
on all fours, but sits up to eat, holding its food in its hands. 
In the winter months it is believed to hibernate in hollow 
trees. Having scooped out a cavity big enough to contain its 
body, the little animal collects, according to the Rev. G. A. 
Shaw, sufficient loose leaves and grass to cover it; it then 
retires, and, burying itself in the heap, is sustained during its 
period of hibernation by the store of fat which, during the 
summer months, becomes deposited at’ the root of the tail, 
and swells the latter out to an enormous size. 


II. THE BLACK-EARED MOUSE-LEMUR. CHIROGALE MELANOTIS. 
Chetrogaleus typicus (nec Smith), Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Brit. 
Mus App.) p: 133 (1570); id. P.Z.S., 1872, p. 855 (par 
tim), pl: lxxi., fic. 3. 
E 2 


52 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


Chirogale melanotis, Forsyth Major, Nov. Zool., vol. i., p. 25, 
fab. i, fg. 10 (1894). 
(Plate V.) 

Characters.—Very similar to C. m/z, but distinguished by 
the far less woolly and more silky fur; face pointed; ears 
rounded, somewhat large, the outside and half the inside 
haired; lips flesh-colour. Upper side rather light brownish 
(almost reddish) grey ; upper side of tail darker ; tips of hair 
silvery, but less so than in C, mz/iz. No white stripe between 
the eyes as in that species, the space not lighter than the top 
of the head and back; ears very dark brown; a dark brown 
ring round the eyes ; a white stripe along the side of the neck. 
Under side of body and inner side of limbs greyish-white. 
Length, 10% inches; tail, g inches. Skull smaller in all its 
dimensions than C. mz/iz, the face longer and more tapering ; 
the nasal bones broader before and behind; the posterior per- 
forations in the palate large, as in C. mz/it,; mandible less 
spread ; the inner cusp of the anterior upper pre-molar less 
developed ; basal heel of upper and lower canines stronger ; 
posterior lower molar longer and with a distinct heel. 


Distribution.—This species is known from a single skin in the 
collection of the British Museum, which was obtained at 
Vohima, on the north-east coast of Madagascar. 


Ill. THE HAIRY-EARED MOUSE-LEMUR. CHIROGALE TRICHOTIS, 


Chirogaleus trichotis, Giinther, P. Z. S., 1875, p. 78, pl. xv. 
Chirogale trichotis, Forsyth Major, Nov. Zool., vol. i, p. 26 
(1894). | 

Characters.—Brownish-grey above ; lower parts grey with the 
hairs white-tipped ; a spot in front of the eye black ; the lips 





PLATE V. 





THE BLACK-EARED MOUSE-LEMUR. 





THE MOUSE-LEMURS, 53 


and a line down the nose, white. Hands and feet grey, the 
hairs white-tipped. Ears short, concealed in fur, with tufts 
of long hairyon the lower part and on the space in front of the 
ears. Tail shorter than the body, its hair short except for- 
wards, where it is longer. 


Skull depressed and flattened ; cranial portion short. 


Distribution The only known specimen of this species is the 
type in the British Museum, obtained by Crossley during his 
journey from ‘Tamatave to Mouroundava. 


IV. CROSSLEY’S MOUSE-LEMUR. CHIROGALE CROSSLEYI. 


Chirogaleus crossteyt, Grandid., Rev. et Mag. de Zool., xxii., 
p- 49 (1870). 


Characters.—Smaller than C. melanotis (Major) ; tail short and 
very hairy. Head very large, rounded ; ears small and haired. 
Hind-limbs longer than fore. Upper side, especially the head, 
rufous ; under side greyish-white. Round the eyes a black ring ; 
inner aspect of the ears dark brown, the upper border black. 
(Grandidier.) 


Length, 8 inches ; tail, 434 inches. 


Distribution—Crossley’s Mouse-Lemur is known as yet only 
from the forests to the east of Antsianak, in Madagascar. 


Habits.—The two species last described (Chivogale trichotts 
and C. crossleyi) are very closely related together. They are 
nocturnal animals, and very rare; consequently but little is 
known of their habits. It is, however, very improbable that 
they depart widely from those of the better known Mouse- 
Lemurs. 


ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 
4 


THE DWARF-LEMURS. GENUS MICROCEBUS. 


Microcebus, Geoffr., Cours de ’ Hist. Nat., Mamm., lecon vi., 
p. 24 (1828). 


Under this genus are arranged five species of very small 
Lemurs, whose hind-limbs are longer than their fore-, though 
less so in proportion than is the case among the African Gala- 
gos. Their snout is also shorter ; their eyes are large, approxi- 
mated together, very prominent and very bright, and their ears 
are elongated. On the ventral surface are situated four mamme, 
two on the breast and two on the abdomen. 

Of their bony framework, the brain-case is high, broad, 
and more vaulted than that of either the Mouse-Lemurs or the 
species of the next genus, Ofolemur. ‘The facial region is also 
shorter. The mastoid portion of the ear-capsules (periotic 
bones) and the squamosal region is somewhat less inflated than 
in Galago. With regard to their dentition, the inner upper in- 
cisor is larger than its outer fellow. Between the upper canine 
and the anterior pre-molar of its own side there exists no gap, 
nor is there a space between the anterior and the median upper 
pre-molars. ‘The molars have three-cusped crowns, but these 
cusps are very sharp, and are weaker than those in Ga/ago ; the 
intermediate cusp between the two main cusps to the front is 
wanting. The concavity also of the hinder margin (so marked 
in Galago) is here very slight, but the basal ring (cémgulum) is 
swollen internally to form an inner hind cusp. The posterior 
upper molar is smaller than the anterior, and its inner hind cusp 
is rudimentary. The hind border of the bony palate extends 
to behind the last molar tooth, its posterior perforations being 
very large. The angle of the lower jaw is not produced down- 


wards. 


THE DWARF-LEMURS. 55 


The foot in the Dwarf-Lemurs is long, on account of the 
elongation of two of its ankle-bones (the cxdoid and the navz- 
culare). 

The species of this genus are confined to the island of 
Madagascar. They are entirely nocturnal, as their large eyes 
and inflated ear-capsules might suggest. They are chiefly arbo- 
real and frugivorous. 


I, SMALL DWARF-LEMUR. MICROCEBUS MINOR. 


Microcebus murinus, Martin, P. Z. S., 1835, pp. 125. 

Galago minor, Gray, Ann. and Mag. N. H.,x., p. 255 (1842). 

? Chirogalus gliroides, Grandid., C. R., 14 Dec., 1868. 

Chirogaleus pusillus, Flower and Lydekker, Mammalia, p. 6g0 

| (1891 partim). 

Mucrocebus minor, Forsyth Major, Nov. Zool., vol. i, p. 8 
(aeo4), Taf. i, fige 2; i., figs. 5-7, r4, 15) (with: full 
synonymy). 

Characters.—Head rounded; muzzle short and pointed; eyes 
large and brilliant; ears large and naked; tail longer than body. 
Length of body, 5 inches ; of tail, 6 inches. 

Upper side, either for the most part Mouse-grey, washed with 
light rufous-brown, with the stripe down the back more or less 
distinct and somewhat darker ; or with the rufous-brown colour 
preponderating. In grey specimens the upper side of the 
tail is washed with rufous, the under side being somewhat 
lighter. Cheeks, throat, breast, belly, and inner side of limbs 
almost pure white, here and there washed with grey. Between 
the eyes a white stripe; over the eyes in grey specimens a 
rusty-brown spot. Base of the hairs slate-grey; the tips 
silvery. (Forsyth Major.) Skullvariable; the brain-case short and 
high, or long and depressed ; the facial region short ; posterior 


- 


56 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


upper pre-molar less than the anterior molar. Length of in- 
testine, 20 inches; caecum blunt, 134 inches long; main arteries 
of fore- and hind-limbs not broken up into a ve/e miradile of 
small parallel vessels. 


Distribution.—This beautiful little animal, sometimes called 
the “Rat” of Madagascar, the smallest of all the Lemurs, is 
known from Ambulisatra on the south-west coast of Mada- 
gascar, and from Fort Dauphin on the south-east coast. 


Il. THE DORMOUSE DWARF-LEMUR. MICROCEBUS MYOXINUS. 


Microcebus myoxinus, Peters, Reis, Mossamb. Zool., 1., Sau- 
geth., pp. 14-20, Taf. iil. and iv. (1852); Forsyth Major, 
Nov. Zool., vol. i., p. 11 (1894). 


Characters—Head Cat-like and round; muzzle pointed and 
broader than in JZ, minor. Ears large, one-third shorter than 
the head and short-haired ; eyes large and round. Fourth digit 
of hand longest ; second and fifth shortest. ‘Tail longer than 
the body, its hair stronger and shorter than on the body, but. 
longer at the tip and on the upper side than itis beneath. Two 
pairs of teats, one pair on the breast, and one pair on the 
abdomen. . 

Resembles JZ minor, but is redder in colour. Back reddish- 
yellow, washed with ferruginous, brighter on the forehead and 
under the eyes ; a dark brown spot on the upper and lower 
corners of the eyes; sides of body between the limbs, hands 
and wrists, feet and ankles, as well as the external margins of the 
limbs, and the whole under side, as well as a spot on the brow, 
a line down the centre of the nose, and the sides of the 
head and cheeks, pure white, washed with yellowish-brown. 


THE DWARF-LEMURS. . 57 


Tail golden-yellow, washed with ferruginous on the upper side, 
the entire distal third darker ; rest of the under side of the tail 
paler. Naked part of ears flesh-colour. (/e¢ers.) Hairs slate- 
grey at base, the tips ferruginous. 


Mastoid portion of ear-capsules (periotic-bones) not so in- 
flated as in AZ. minor; hind border of bony palate extending to 
the posterior border of the last molar, its posterior foramina being 
large; pre-maxillary bones very large and projecting beyond the 
incisor teeth ; angle of lower jaw pointed and hooked. Upper 
inner incisors standing in front of the canines, and nearly twice 
the size of the outer ; no gap between the canines and the an- 
terior pre-molar ; the pre-molars vertically sub-equal, and with 
one external cusp ; molars with two external cusps, the hinder 
of the two united to the large inner front cusp by an oblique 
ridge, their inner side bounded by the cingulum ; the posterior 
molar smaller than the two anterior. Anterior and median 
lower molars four-cusped ; the posterior, the largest of the 
cheek-teeth, five-cusped. 


Distribution.— The Dormouse Dwarf-Lemur inhabits the south- 
west coast of Madagascar ; it has also been obtained at Bambo- 
toka in St. Augustin’s Bay on the west coast. 


III. SMITH’S DWARF-LEMUR. MICROCEBUS SMITHI. 


Microcebus pusillus, G. R. Waterh., Cat. Mamm. Mus. Zool. 
Soc: 2ndved., -—p.. 12-0163 8). 
Cheirogaleus smithit, J. E. Gray, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 1842, 


P- 257: 
Chirogaleus pusillus, Flower and Lydekker, Introd. Mamm., 


Dp. 690 (1897, pt.) 


58 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


Microcebus smithit, Mivart, P. Z. S., 1864, p. 641; Forsyth 
Major, Nov. Zool., vol. 1., p. 12; Taf. i., figs. 3-4, 12 
and 13 (1894) (with full synonymy). 


(Plate V7.) 


Characters. —Closely related to the foregoing ; the fur in most 
specimens less woolly than in the other species; eyes large ; 
snout longer and more pointed ; ears shorter, less than half the 
length of the head; ankles proportionally shorter ; fingers and 
toes longer; fur generally darker, the tail not markedly 
different from the back, very Rat-like in form ; the dark marks 
in front of the eye extending to the tip of the nose; inside 
of the ears more ferruginous; size about that of a Rat. 
Muzzle longer and more pointed than in JZ, myoxinus; pre- 
maxille more produced in front, and nasals more produced 
above the nostrils; bony palate less prolonged backwards 
beyond the posterior molar, the hind perforations of the latter 
large; the line of union of the two halves of the lower jaw 
shorter than in JZ. myoxinus ; upper incisors set anterior to 
the canines, and distant from the inner margin of the pre- 
maxillz, the inner pair larger than the outer pair; the anterior 
upper pre-molar less vertically extended than the median one; 
median and posterior lower molars having the hind outer cusp 
lower and longer than the front outer cusp. 


Distribution—Smith’s Dwarf-Lemur is known from Fort 
Dauphin, on the south-east coast, from Betsileo in the centre, 
and from the south coast of Madagascar. 


Habits—Of the habits of both this and of the preceding 
species little is known, for they have rarely, if ever, been seen 
alive by Europeans. According to the Rev. G. A. Shaw, the 
present species lives in the belt of forest-land stretching from 


es a 


PLATE VI. 





SMITHS DWARF-LEMUR. 


THE DWARF-LEMURS. 59 


the eastern forest into the heart of Betsileo, a few miles north of 
Fianarantsoa, where they are tolerably abundant, frequenting 
the tops of the highest trees. Among these it moves about 
on all fours (its very stout limbs having beautifully perfect 
hands), using its tail as a balance by twisting it round a branch. 
The tail is, however, not truly prehensile, the animal only 
employing it to steady itself, or to hold on slightly by. This 
species, whose food consists chiefly of fruit and insects, builds 
a nest in a fork amid the smallest branches near the top of 
some very high tree, the female bringing forth two and some- 
times three young at a birth. 


Iv. THE FORK-MARKED DWARF-LEMUR. MICROCEBUS FURCIFER. 

Lemur furcifer, Blainv., Ostéogr. Mamm., 1841, p. 35, pl. vii. 

Cheirogaleus furcifer, sid. Geoffr., C. R., xxxi., p. 876 (1850) ; 
Mivart, P. Z. S., 1867, pp. 960-975 (skull and tarsus 
figured). 

Lepilemur furcifer, Gray, P. Z. S., 1863, p. 145. 

LPhaner furcifer, J. .. Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Brit. Mus. App., 
Pp. 132, 135 (1870). 

Microcebus furcifer, Forsyth Major, Noy. Zool., vol. i., p. 16 
(1894). 

Characters.—Ears large and long ; snout pointed ; tail longer 
than the body, and equally haired; foot elongate. General 
colour reddish-grey. Unmistakably recognisable by the black 
dorsal streak bifurcating on the forehead into two branches, 
extending on the inner side of the ears and terminating over 
each eye. 

Facial portion of skull longer than cranial ; angle of lower 
jaw much produced backwards and downwards ; hind margin 
of palate extending back to hinder margin of posterior molar ; 
hind perforations of palate large ; border of maxillary swollen 


60 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


in the canines and pre-molars. Upper anterior incisors much 
larger than the posterior, and both anterior to canines ; an- 
terior pre-molars canine-like, both vertically and proportionately 
longer than the median pre-molars of any other species of the 
family ; median pre-molar compressed, with a fore and hind 
heel; the posterior pre-molar with a large internal talon. 
Molars comparatively small, but longer and narrower than in 
M. coquereli ; anterior molar much larger than the posterior 
pre-molar, its hind inner cusp rudimentary ; the posterior molar 
longer than the posterior pre-molar, and smaller than the other 
molars, its inner cusp wanting. Lower anterior pre-molar 
lance-shaped, vertically longer than the two posterior sub-equal 
grinders; molars sub-equal, much larger than the posterior pre- 
molar ; posterior molar comparatively short, five-cusped. 


Distribution.—Chiefly found on the west coast of Mada- 
gascar. 


V. COQUEREL’S DWARF-LEMUR. MICROCEBUS COQUERELI. 


Cheirogalus coquereli, Grandid., Rev. Mag. de Zool., xix., 1867, 
p..35. 

Microcebus coguereli, Mivart, P. Z. S., 1867, pp. 966-967 ; 
Forsyth Major, Nov. Zool., vol. i, p. 14 (1894; with full 
synonymy). 

Mirza coquerelit, J. E. Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Brit. Mus. App., 
pp- 131, 135, 136 (1870); Schlegel, Mus. Pays Bas, vil, 
p. 321 (1876). 

Characters,—Similar to JZ. furcifer, but slightly smaller ; ears 
large, long, and almost naked ; tail longer than the body ; fur 
soft and woolly. Above dark grey, washed with rufous ; tail, at 
base, of the same colour as the back ; remainder of tail dark 
rufous; throat, breast, and under side of body yellowish-grey. 


THE FAT-TAILED LEMURS, 61 


Length of body, 8% inches ; tail, 13 inches; skull high and 
arched ; outer and hinder portion of ear-capsules (periotic- 
bones) and squamosal swollen; frontal bone longer than in 
Opolemur and Chirogale , occiput less sloping from behind 
and above forwards and outwards. Upper median and pos- 
terior molars with one inner and two outer cusps, united by 
a curved ridge, cingulate all round, and with a small cusp or 
cingulum at the hind inner angle ; posterior pre-molars smaller 
and shorter than the molars, with strong and vertically longer 
outer cusp, anda much more feeble inner cusp; posterior lower 
molar lengthened behind by a fifth cusp. 


Distribution.—Coquerel’s Dwarf-Lemur, or the “ Sisiba,” as 
the natives call it, is found round Passandava Bay, near Mouroun- 
dava, on the south-west coast of Madagascar. 


Habits.—The Sisiba, like its congeners, is nocturnal and 
arboreal, constructing in the trees a nest of twigs. It feeds 
on fruits and leaves. 


THE FAT-TAILED LEMURS. GENUS OPOLEMUR. 
Dpolemur, 1%. Gray, P. Z. 5:,. 1872, p.. 853. 


The term Ofolemur, by which this genus is designated, is 
not altogether appropriate, and is, indeed, even somewhat mis- 
leading. It was applied in the first instance to the typical 
species on account of the thickened base of its tail, which in 
the type-specimen was a very conspicuous character. The 
deposit of fat by which this thickening was caused was not 
then known to be merely transitory—a store of food collected 
at the base of the tail and on other parts of the body, to supply 
the needs of the animal during the arid and foodless season, 
when it retires into-a state of torpidity. It is now known that 


62 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


other species of this sub-family (as we have seen above in the 
case of the Mouse-Lemurs), which are generically distinct from 
Opolemur, share this peculiarity. 

The two species included in this genus are intermediate be- 
tween the Mouse-Lemurs and the Dwarf-Lemurs, and are 
really more nearly related to the former than to the latter. The 
skull is flat and depressed as in Chirogale, and the brain-case 
small and almost vertical behind. ‘The posterior foramina in 
the palate are small. In respect to their dentition, the cusps 
of the upper molars are blunter and shorter than in the Mouse- 
Lemurs, but less so than among the Dwarf-Lemurs; the hind 
inner cusps of the anterior and median molars are large, and 
the ridge from the inner cusp is less intimately joined to the 
two outer cusps than in the Dwarf-Lemurs. 


I. SAMAT’S FAT-TAILED LEMUR. OPOLEMUR SAMATI. 


Chirogalus samatit, Grandid., Rev. et Mag. de Zool., xx., p. 
49 (1868). 

Opolemur milit, Gray, P. Z.S., 1872, pp. 853-4, pl. lxx., fig. i. 
(in part). 

Opolemur samati, Forsyth Major, Nov. Zool., vol. i. p. 18 


(1894). 


Characters.—Head, Cat-like; hair on body and tail very short, 
longer at tip of tail; tail very thick at base, from accumula- 
tion of fat, especially in the month of August. Length, 7% 
inches ; tail, 634. 

Fur above dark grey, washed with ferruginous, the tips of 
the hairs silvery-grey ; tail faded rufous ; a white spot on the 
forehead, becoming a line down the centre of the nose; a 
black circle round the eyes; ears slightly longer; tail shorter 


THE FAT-TAILED LEMURS. 63 


and thicker proportionately than in Chirogale milit ; under 
surface and inner side of limbs fulvous. 

Distribution—This species, according to M. Grandidier, to 
whom all our knowledge of it is due, has been obtained on the 
River Tsidsibon, but is reported from other places on the 
west coast of Madagascar. 


II. THOMAS’ FAT-TAILED LEMUR. OPOLEMUR THOMASI. 


Opolemur thomasi, Forsyth Major, Nov. Zool., vol. 1, p. 20, 
Taf,.1., fig. ©. Vat, 11., figs. 2.and-1r (1894): 

Characters.—Nearly allied to O. samati. Head broad, flat ; 
snout short; ears short. Above grey, with a wash of rusty 
brown, the tips of the hair glistening silvery-grey ; top of head 
somewhat darker ; under side of tail lighter ; a white band be- 
tween the eyes extending down to the nose-pad, which is 
naked ; round the neck a white ring broken by a grey spot ; 
ring round the eyes, and hair of ears, brownish-black ; cheeks, 
lips, chin, throat, breast, belly, inner side of limbs, upper side 
of hands and feet, yellowish-white, and inclining to greyish- 
white, where it merges into the upper side. Length, 914 inches ; 
tail, 8 inches. 

Skull depressed ; brain-case flat and short ; facial portion 
blunt ; inter-parietal bone broad and short. Posterior upper 
pre-molar broader than the median, and broader than the same 
tooth in O. samati, the median pre-molar lacking the inner 
cusp. Nasal bones sharply keeled in the mid-line. ~ 

Distribution.—Of this species only the three specimens, in the 
British Museum, are yet known. They were obtained near 
Fort Dauphin, on the south-east coast of Madagascar. 

Habits——Nothing is known of the habits of either of these 
two species of Opolemur. 


64 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


THE TRUE LEMURS. ‘SUB-FAMILY “Ht 
LEMURIN. 


The third sub-family of the Zemuride contains the True 
Lemurs, which are characterised by the possession of a soft, 
thick, and woolly fur, the head rounded behind, with a 
specially elongated muzzle. They have small and oval ears, 
with the exterior aspect covered with long hair, but the inside 
naked, except round the margin. Their hind-limbs do not 
show so great a disproportionate length compared to that of 
the fore-limbs, as in the next sub-family, the Zudrisine. ‘The 
ankle-bones (avsws) are only slightly elongated, and their toes 
are not united bya membrane. Their long and bushy tail is 
sometimes longer and sometimes shorter than the body. The 
females produce one or two, nearly naked, young at a birth, the 
mamme being either two or four in number. ‘The skull pre- 
sents a central ridge on the frontal bone, and its facial portion 
is much elongated, the inter-orbital space being depressed and 
wider, and the orbits also directed somewhat outward and less 
straightforwardly than in several of the genera already noticed. 
The maxillary bones are generally much reduced, and the in- 
cisor teeth carried by them not unfrequently entirely aborted. 
The teeth in this Sub-family vary in number from 32 to 36, 
the dental formula being 192, C+, P3,M32. The foot is 
slightly elongated by the lengthening of the zaview/are bone of 
the ankle, the others being short. In the wrist (carpus) the 
central bone (ceztvale) may be present or absent ; its absence, 
however, is a character which is met with otherwise only in 
Man, the Chimpanzees, and the Endrina and some other 
Lemurs, to be described later on. The caecum is not markedly 
developed. 





THE TRUE LEMURS, 65 


The external coloration of the species of this Sub-family is 
remarkably variable, the variation being chiefly in the upper 
portion of the hairs, as their base is generally slate-grey. 

The sub-family Zesusine embraces four genera: the True 
Lemurs (Zemur), of which there are now eight recognised 
species ; the Hattock (AZzxocebus), with a solitary species ; the 
Gentle-Lemurs (/apa/emur), containing two species, and the 
Sportive-Lemurs (Zefidolemur), with seven species. Some of 
the most elegantly coloured species in the Animal Kingdom 
belong to this group. ‘They are gregarious, and most of them 
arboreal, though some are not so. They form rather an 
exception to the general rule among Lemurs, in not being 
nocturnal. They feed during the morning and evening, 
emitting loud cries as they move about, and during the heat of 
the day, they often lie stretched out in the sun ; at night they 
rest with their long tails coiled about them. In their mode of 
progression they are more quadrupedal than most of the other 
Lemuroids ; they jump, walk, or run on all fours. Their food 
consists of fruits, birds’ eggs, birds and insects. Their infants 
are carried about close to, and concealed amid, the hair of 
their mother’s breast ; when older they cling to her back. 

The True Lemurs are all inhabitants of Madagascar and of 
the adjacent Comoro Islands. ‘They are unknown on the 
African continent. 


THE TRUE LEMURS. GENUS LEMUR. 
Prosimia, Brisson, Regn. Anim., p. 220 (1756). 
Lemur, Linn., Syst. Nat., 1., p. 44 (1766). 
Varecia, Giay, P.Z...5.,. 1863, p. 135. 
This genus contains the typical Lemurs, in their most 
restricted sense. They are characterised by having a very 
3—V. I . F 


66 ALLENS NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


Fox-like head, and an elongate and tapering face, shelving on 
each side of the nose. A long fringe of hair surrounds their 
chin and cheeks. They have all large and tufted ears, and 
large eyes, with superciliary ridges rising higher than the fore- 
head. Their tail is always half as long as the body at least. 
The fore-limbs are somewhat shorter than the hind-limbs, 
and both the wrist and ankles are haired. The ankle is not 
elongated, nor is the great toe as large as in the next family— 
the Jndrisine. On the outside of the palm of the hand and 
under the base of the fingers are situated fleshy pads, giving 
them greater grasping power. The True Lemurs have only one 
pair of mammee, which are situated on the breast. 

In the skull the facial region is much elongated, its measure- 
ment from the anterior margin of the orbit forward being 
greater than the longitudinal diameter of the orbit, and the 
space between the eye-sockets is narrow and depressed. The 
bony palate is short, extending back only to the posterior 
end of the median molar. The posterior portion of the ear- 
capsules (the mastoidal and squamosal regions) is not in- 
flated—a character which separates this genus from Ga/ago. 
The pre-maxillary bones are large and protrude in front, if the 
skull be viewed from the side. The angle of the lower jaw is 
not produced downwards and backwards. In some species a 
large maxillary sinus projects into the anterior part of the orbit ; 
in some also the foramen rotundum does not coalesce with the 
sphenoidal fissure (see page 11), but has a distinct opening. 
The teeth are of the normal number, namely thirty-six. In 
the upper jaw the incisors are small, sub-equal, and situated 
anteriorly to the canines and are not in contact with each 
other, or with the latter. The canines are very large, tusk-like, 
and set in an excavated notch on the jaw. All the pre-molars 


THE TRUE LEMURS. 67 


have one main cusp to the outside; the anterior pre-molar, 
however, has a supplementary minute front cusp, while the 
median has in addition one large interior cusp; both it and 
the posterior pre-molars are vertically taller than their anterior 
fellow. The molars have two inner cusps, and two main outer 
cusps with a supplementary minute fore cusp, as well as two 
cusps on the ridge joining the fore and hind outer cusps; the 
posterior molar 





the smallest of the three—is, however, larger 
than the posterior pre-molar, and has only the front inner cusp 
and no supplementary external cusp. The lower jaw shows a 
gap between the canine and the anterior pre-molar. The 
anterior pre-molar, which is vertically taller than the rest, is 
edged and cutting, taking the place of a tusk ; the anterior and 
median pre-molars are also separated by a small space; the 
latter, which is equal in vertical height to the posterior, has an 
inner cusp and a low cusped heel. The molars have two outer 
main cusps, of which the front one is more developed than the 
hind one, and two inner cusps, often with an intermediate cusp 
between them ; the pair of fore and the pair of hind cusps are 
joined by transverse ridges, and the two outside cusps by a 
backwardly directed semicircular ridge ; the posterior molar is 
four-cusped. 

The dorsal and lumbar vertebre together do not exceed 
twenty in number. 

The hind portion of the cerebellum is large, which points to 
intellectual inferiority in the True Lemurs as compared with 
the Apes. 

The species of this genus are all confined to the island of 
Madagascar and some of the smaller adjacent islands. They 
are gregarious, living in large companies in the forests, feeding 
on fruits, insects, and such small animals, birds, and lizards 


F 2 


68 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


as they may capture. Like the Howlers of S. America and 
the Gibbons of the East Indies, they are very noisy. ‘Their 
agility is wonderfully great, and is displayed chiefly in the 
evening. During the brighter hours of the day they sit somno- 
lent, either alone with their heads buried between their arms, 
their tail coiled round the neck, or in twos or threes embrac- 
ing each other with their arms. In walking they use their fore- 
limbs less as hands, and more as feet than do the members of 
the next family—the J/udrisene—both when on the ground, as 
well as when climbing among the trees. 


I. THE RUFFED LEMUR. LEMUR VARIUS. 


Lemur macaco, var. Schreber, Saugeth., p. 142, pl. 40 B (1775). 

Lemur macaco et L. ruber, Geoffr., Ann. Mus, xix., p. 159 
(1812). ; 

Lemur varius, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 71, no. 2 
(1851); Schl., Mus. Pays. Bas., vii., p. 301 (1876); Milne- 
Edwards et Grandid, H. N. Madag., Mamm., Atlas, 
pls. 123-129 (1690). 

(Plate VTIT.) 

Characters.—-Face and top of head black ; a stripe over the 
eyes, ridge of nose and tip of nostrils, creamy-white ; a patch 
on the shoulder, the inside of the fore-legs, the inner surface 
of body, a patch on the front of the thighs, the inner side of 
the limbs, and the feet, black ; tail black, washed with white 
on the upper surface ; rest of body creamy-white. ~ 

The Ruffed or Variable Lemur derives its name from the 
remarkable variability of its external markings: so much is 
this the case, indeed, that not a few of them have been de- 
scribed as distinct species. This variability appears to be 
entirely individual, and is by no means constant. The Black- 





PLATE Vig 





THE RED-RUFFED LEMUR. 





THE TRUE LEMURS. 69 


mantled variety has the back of the neck, the shoulders and 
interscapular region entirely black. Another form has the ears, 
the ruff, and_a bar across the muzzle extending over and in 
front of the eyes, joining the ruff, pure white ; the fore-arms, 
legs, a bar across the buttocks joining the thighs greyish-white ; 
face, legs, and tail black; a ring encircling the body like 
a belt between the fore- and hind-limbs, yellowish-white ; rest 
of body dark reddish-brown. A third variety has the ears, 
ruff, and outer side of the arms and legs pure white; the 
flanks rusty-red, the rest of the body black. 

THE RED-RUFFED LeMuR (Z. ruber) is a very well-marked 
variety of the same species, and may easily be recognised by 
the ears, ruff and whole upper surface of body being dark 
rusty-red, with the outer surface of thighs and legs white; or, 
the ears, ruff and whole upper surface (except a white patch 
on the back of the neck) may be dark brown, with a white 
garter on each ankle; otherwise it may be entirely black. 
It is this variety which we have figured on Plate VII. 

Distribution. —Throughout the north-east of Madagascar. 

Habits—The Ruffed Lemur, called by the natives “ Vari- 
kossi,” has a loud, harsh and powerful voice, which can be 
heard for a long distance. 

Il. THE BLACK LEMUR. LEMUR MACACO. 

Lemur macaco, Linn., S. N., i., p. 44 (1766) ; Schl. Mus. Pays. 
Bas., vii., p. 302 (1876) ; Milne-Edwards et Grandid., H. 
N. Madag., Mamm., pls. 131, 132 (1890). 

Lemur niger, Schreb., Saugeth., pl. 40 A (1775). 

Lemur leucomystax, Bartlett, P. Z. S., 1862, p. 347, pl. xll. 
(female). 

Varecia nigra, Gray, P. Z. S., 1863, p. 136. 


70 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


Characters.—Iéars tufted, with long hairs continuing down 
the side of the neck to the angle of the mouth, 


Male.—Entirely black. 


Female—Formerly described as a distinct «species, and 
known as the White-whiskered Lemur (Z. /eucomystax). Face 
and lips black, darkest on the nose, round the eyes and hinder 
part of the head; forehead blackish-grey ; whiskers and ear- 
tufts white, almost concealing the ears. General colour of body 
rich ferruginous brown, darker on the middle of the back ; 
arms, legs and neck reddish-yellow; tail whiter; throat, 
under side of body and inner side of limbs creamy-white. 

There is a considerable amount of variation in this species. 
Some individuals have the lower back and base of tail white ; 
the belly greyish-white, the feet brown, and the toes black. In 
others the black frontal spot is wanting, the back of the head 
being reddish-white; the basal half of the tail is dark orange-red, 
remainder of the body rich rusty-brown. On the fore-arm isa 
cluster of stiff hairs, which occurs in association with a large 
underlying sweat-gland, whose function is not yet understood. 

Distribution The north-west coast of Madagascar. 

Habits.—The special habits of this species of Lemur are un- 
known, but in all probability they agree with those of the group 
in general, as given under the heading of the genus. It is said 
to utter a coarse grunting call-note. 

The young males are born black like the father, and the 
young females have the colour of the mother. Dr. Sclater has 
observed that in specimens in confinement in the Zoological 
Gardens, in London, the female carried her young one trans- 
versely across her belly, its long tail passing round her back and 
then round its own neck. 


THE TRUE LEMURS. ye 


III. THE MONGOOSE LEMUR. LEMUR MONGOZ, 


Lemur mongoz, Linn., S. N., p. 44, no. 2 (1766) ; Scl., P. Z.S., 
BOZts H.. 291 ,nes7, 2:5. Schl:; Mus, Pays. Bas. vit pi. ste 
(1876); Milne-Edw. et Grandid., H. N. Madag., Mamm., 
pls. 133-153 (1890). 

Lemur anjuanensis, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 161 (1812). 

Prosimta melanocephala, Gray, P. Z. S., 1863, p. 137, pl. xviii. 

Prosimia xanthomystax, Gray, P. Z. S., 1863, p. 138, pl. xvii. 

Characters—F ur woolly and thick; eyelashes long; some 
long bristles behind the angle of the mouth ; face long; no 
ear-tufts and whiskers, but a sub-auricular patch of long hair ; 
some long hairs on the digits; tail bushy. 

Male.— Head, face, streak across the crown of head and down 
the forehead brownish-black ; ears of the same colour, white- 
fringed ; cheeks and a spot on the sides of the forehead iron- 
grey ; sub-auricular cheek-patch white, slightly washed with 
rufous ; rest of upper surface reddish-grey ; tail darker; chest 
and under side rufous-grey. 

Female-—Rufous-brown above; neck and shoulders white ; 
throat white ; frontal spot black ; face whitish. 

The colour of the fur in this species varies to an extraordinary 
degree, and before this fact was recognised, a number of sup- 
posed species, founded on the colour of the animals alone, 
were described. In course of time, however, as specimens 
were obtained in greater number, it became evident that the 
variation was only in the colour of the fur, and that there 
was none in their anatomical and osteological structure to 
warrant their being considered distinct species. They have, 
therefore, all been now classified by Professor Milne-Edwards 
and M. Grandidier in their great work on the Natural History 


72 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


of Madagascar, as so many varieties of one species, Lemur 
mongoz. Of these varieties, the most important are :— 


THE RED-FOOTED LEMUR. LEMUR RUFIPES. 


Male.—F‘ace in front of a line above the eyes, dark reddish- 
brown; hands and feet bright rufous-brown; under side of 
body and inner side of limbs reddish-grey. 

Female.—Wrist and ankles with adjacent part of limbs above 


brownish-red. 


THE RED-FRONTED LEMUR. LEMUR RUFIFRONS. 


Male.—Grizzly, washed with rufous; fore-arms, hands, feet, 
haunches, outer side of legs, and top of the head between the 


ears, rufous. 


Female.—Grizzly brown; top of head grizzly black ; patch 
over and round the eyes greyish-white. 


THE GREY-HEADED LEMUR. LEMUR CINEREICEPS, 


Face and frontal spot black ; cheeks, sides, top of head, side 
of neck, and outside of ears grey ; rest of body orange-red. 


THE COLLARED LEMUR. LEMUR COLLARIS. 


Male.—Head blackish-brown ; cheeks, sides of throat, mark 
over eyes, and base of ears, yellowish-grey, washed with orange- 
red or rufous ; a spot at the side of the nose, grey; chin, throat, 
and under side of the body, blackish-grey. 


Female.—Centre of nose black ; sides of nose, chin, cheeks, 
including the eyes, ears, sides of throat, iron-grey, slightly 
flushed at the lower side of the neck under the ears with 
reddish-orange. Specimens from the island of Mayotte (Z. 
mayottensts, Schl.) differ from Z. co//arts in having a blackish 
spot over the root of the tail. 


THE TRUE LEMURS. ie, 


THE RUFOUS LEMUR. LEMUR RUFUS. 
Has a yellowish-white frontal band and whiskers. 
THE® BLACK-FACED LEMUR. LEMUR NIGRIFRONS. 


Has a brownish-black band over the forehead, including the 
eyes; muzzle, patch on top of head including the ears, the 
side of the head below the ears, sub-auricular tufts, throat and 
under surface, grey. 


THE WHITE-FACED LEMUR. LEMUR ALBIFRONS. 


Forehead, top of head, ears, throat, and chest white. 
Pure albino varieties are also quite common. 


Distribution.— ‘The Mongoose Lemur with its numerous 
varieties is found throughout the island of Madagascar, in 
Mayotte, and in Anjuan or Johanna Island, one of the Comoro 
group. . 

Habits.—Gregarious and diurnal, feeding on fruits, insects, 
and small animals. 


IV. SCLATER’S LEMUR. LEMUR NIGERRIMUS. 


_ Lemur nigerrimus, Scl., P. Z. S., 1880, p. 451, figs. 1 and 2; 
Milne-Edw. et Grandid., H. N. Madag., Mamm., pls. 154, 
155 (1890). 

Lemur macaco (nec L.), Scl., P. Z. S., 1878, p. 1016. 

Prosimta rufipes, Gray, Ann. N. H., 1871, p. 339 (female). 


Characters:—Face covered with short hair; ears nude and 
without tufts ; nose-pad and lower lips nude. Similar to Z. 
macaco, but larger and more intensely black, with a raised crest 
of upstanding hair on the head, formed by the longer fur of 
the body terminating arcuately on the forehead. External ears 
pinkish flesh-colour. Eyes blue, turning to green. Length, 
16 inches ; tail, 20 inches. 


74 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


Female.—(/rosimia rujfipes of Gray) Brown; eyes brownish- 
yellow. 

Distribution—Cap d’Ambra, N. Madagascar. 

Nothing is known of the habits of this species. 


v. THE WHITE-HANDED LEMUR. LEMUR ALBIMANUS. 

Le Maki aux pieds blancs, Audebert, H. N. Singes, p. 10, pl. 1 
(1797: male). 

Lemur albimanus, Is. Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., pp. 161-169 
(1812); Milne-Edw. et Grandid., Hist. Nat. Madag.,Mamm., 
Atlas, pls. 156, 157, 162-164, 165, figs. 1 and 2 (1890). 

Lemur mongoz (nec L.), Schl., Mus. Pays. Bas., vii., p. 312 
(1876, pt.). 

Characters—Nose sharp and Dog-like; eyes oblique ; ears, 
except the central portion, haired. 


Male.—F ace, anterior to a line over the forehead, cheeks, 
snout (except a greyish wash on its sides and the upper lip) 
umber-brown ; rest of head, neck, down to the middle of the 
back, and fore-limbs, grey ; margins of ears, chin, and under 
surface of body white; rest of back and hind-limbs umber- 
brown ; tail darker, except for a short distance at the base ; 
upper surface of hands and feet grey. ‘The nose varies in dif- 
ferent species in the amount of grey colouring, and the fore- » 
head and face in depth of brown. Some specimens also have 
an arcuate black band over the forehead from one outer corner 
of the eye to the other. 

Female.—Greyish-black ; nose grey ; rest of face washed with 
brick-red, deeper on the forehead, cheeks, ears, and sides of neck, 
fainter in tint on the upper back ; lower back and tail darker, 
except at the base, where it is washed with reddish-yellow. 
Hands and feet greyish-white. The colour of the face varies 
much in different specimens, being deeper or lighter rufous. 


THE TRUE LEMURS. i js, 


The arcuate band from the corners of the eyes over the fore- 
head varies in breadth and depth of colour. 


Distribution. —Madagascar ; the precise locality unknown. 


VI. THE CROWNED LEMUR. LEMUR CORONATUS. 


Lemur coronatus, Gray, Ann. and Mag. N. Hist., x. p. 257 
(1842); Schl., Mus. Pays. Bas., vii., p. 313 (1876) ; Milne- 
Edwards et Grandid., Hist. Nat. Madag., Mamm., Atlas, 
pls: 156-161, 165,-166. 


Lemur chrysampyx, Scheurm. Mém. Cour. Acad. Brux., xxii, 
p. 6 (1848 = female). 
Prosimia coronata, Gray, P. Z. S., 1863, p. 138. 


Characters.—Tips of ears naked; tail a little more than the 
length of the body. 


Male.—F ace, nose, and region round the eyes greyish-white ; 
cheeks and forehead rufous or yellowish-red ; a conical spot in 
the centre of the head between the eyes, dark brown or black, 
intruding sometimes on the rufous of the forehead ; ears white ; 
inner side of limbs and under side of body greyish-white ; tail 
rufous at base, the upper side blackish, and the under side 
lighter ; rest of body sienna-grey. 


Female.—Upper side entirely grey, washed with yellowish 
cream-colour on the middle and lower part of the back, and on 
the upper side of the tail; long black hairs present in the tail ; 
the under side entirely silvery-grey ; fur at base black, the tips 
grey or silvery ; instead of the black spot on the forehead there 
is a golden yellow-hooped, or widely V-shaped, bar above the 
eyes, narrower in the centre over the nose. 


Albino specimens are sometimes found, which are entirely 
white, except for the golden bar over the eyes. 


76 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


VII. THE RED-BELLIED LEMUR. LEMUR RUBRIVENTER. 


Lemur rubriventer, Is. Geoffr., C. R., xxxi., p. 876 (1850) ; Schl., 
Mus. Pays. Bas., vil., p. 311 (1876); Milne Edw. & Gran- 
did., Hist. Nat. Madag., Mamm., Atlas, ii., pls. 167-170 
(1890). 

Lemur flaviventer, Is. Geoffr., tom. cit., p. 876 (1850). 

Characters.x—Inner margins and outside of ears haired, the 
interior nude. 

Male.—Face, a line down the forehead, and snout dark ma- 
roon-brown ; a ring round the eyes cobalt-blue; rest of head 
and cheeks reddish-brown; upper side of body speckled red- 
dish-brown, darker on the lower back ; tail almost black, with 
long white hairs distributed throughout its length ; feet rufous ; 
under side of body pale. 

Female.—Like the male, but having the cheeks whitish; a 
narrow ring round the eyes pale blue ; upper surface umber- 
brown, washed with reddish-yellow ; under side and inner 
sides of limbs yellowish ; ruff reddish-chestnut. 

Young.—Head entirely rufous ; nose black. 

Distribution.— Madagascar. 

VIII. THE RING-TAILED LEMUR. LEMUR CATTA. 

Lemur catta, Linn., §. N., i., p. 45, no. 4 (1766); Schl., Mus. 
Pays. Bas., vii., p. 314 (1876); Milne-Edw. et Grandid., 
Hist. Nat. Madag., Mamm., Atlas, pls. 171-172 (1890). 

Characters—Inside of ears naked; no ruff round the face ; 
top of head greyish-black ; face, rest of head, lower surface of 
body, and inner side of the limbs pearl-grey ; upper surface 
sienna-grey. ‘Tail pearl-grey, banded with from ten to twelve 
black rings, distinguishing it from all other Lemurs, which 
have the tail of one colour. Length of body and tail together, 
40 inches. 


THE TRUE LEMURS. fhe 


On the fore-arm above the,wrist-joint there is, in both sexes, a 
comb-like bony outgrowth (becoming in old males a prominent 
spur) continuous with the palm of the hand by means of a nar- 
row strip of black, hairless skin; near it there is a cluster of 
long stiff hairs over an underlying sweat-gland, the function of 
which is still unknown. 

Distribution—This species inhabits chiefly the rocky and 
treeless regions of the south and south-western borders of the 
Betsileo province of Madagascar. It is, however, not entirely 
confined to these treeless districts, for it has been recorded as 
occurring in bands of some numbers in the neighbouring forest 
regions. 

Habits—The Ring-tailed Lemur—one of the handsomest 
species of the genus and the only one in which the tail is not 
uniformly coloured—is of gentle manners, active, and graceful. 
According to the notes of the Rev. G. A. Shaw, as recorded in a 
paper in the Zoological Society’s “Proceedings,” it lives among 
the rocks where a few stunted trees occur, and over this rocky 
ground it can easily travel, in places where it is impossible for 
the natives, although bare-footed, to follow it. The palms of 
its hands and feet are smooth and leather-like, enabling the 
animal to apply them firmly to the wet rocks. This Lemur 
feeds on bananas and wild figs. In the winter its chief suste- 
nance consists of the prickly-pear, peeling off the spiny skin 
with its long upper canines. According to the same observer, 
this Lemur rarely drinks water; indeed, it is said that the 
species living in the west of Madagascar, including two kinds 
of White Lemur, subsist without water, while those on the east 
coast invariably drink water with their meals. When fighting, 
the Ring-tailed Lemur scratches vigorously and strikes out 
with its hands. 


78 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


THE HATTOCKS. . GENUS DMIXOCEBUS: 


Mixocebus, Peters, M. B. Akad. Berlin, 1874, p. 690. 


This genus contains but one species, whose characters are 
therefore those of the genus also. 


THE HATTOCK. MIXOCEBUS CANICEPS. 


Mixocebus caniceps, Peters, M. B. Akad. Berlin, 1874, p. 690, 
pli, pla: . (Skull) 

Characters.—Snout sharp, with a naked nose-pad; eyes very 
large; ears very short, rounded, higher than broad, scarcely 
appearing beyond the fur, and sparsely covered with short 
hair; limbs long, the digits with unkeeled nails; tail as long 
as the body, or slightly longer ; inter-maxillary bones more pro- 
minent than in the species of the next genus, and containing 
a small incisor tooth on each side; no inter-parietal bone ; 
upper canine not vertically longer than the grinders ; the upper 
pre-molar and molar series of teeth arranged to converge 
but slightly anteriorly, forming, as seen from the front, a some- 
what convex line, differing in this from some species of Lepzdo- 
demur, in which these teeth are arranged in a nearly straight 
line. 

Top of head grey, the base of the hairs Mouse-grey, with 
black or white tips ; a triangular patch on the middle of the 
head, darker ; band on the sides and middle of the nose dark 
brown, widening out on the forehead and over the eyes; a 
dark ring round the eyes, merging into the dark brown colour 
of the nose; front border of the ears, a patch behind the latter, 
the lips, chin, sides of cheek, and chest a creamy- or yellowish- 
white ; throat grey; upper side of the body, outside of the 
limbs, and dorsal end of the tail, rufous-grey ; back portion of 


THE GENTLE-LEMURS. 79 


the upper part of the thigh, the hinder part of the belly, and the 
greater part of the upper side of the tail yellowish-rufous ; 
the upper side of hands dark brown, of the feet yellowish- 
grey ; extremity of tail blackish-brown. Length of body, 12% 
inches ; tail, 13% inches. 


Distribution, Confined to Madagascar. 


Habits.-—The habits of the Hattock, as the natives name this 
animal, are quite unknown. 


THE GENTLE-LEMURS*? GENUS HAPALEMUR. 
Hapalemur, Is. Geoffr., Cat..Méth. Primates, p. 74 (1851). 


This genus has been constituted for two species of a 
specialised type of Lemur, characterised by a globose head, a 
short muzzle, with a tapering nose and short hairy ears. The 
hind-limbs are longer than the fore-limbs, the feet short and 
broad, and the tail hairy and equal in length to the body. The 
female has four teats, two on the breast, or on the shoulder, 
and two on the abdomen. 

In regard to their skeletal characters, the facial portion of 
the skull is short and narrow in front—the nasal bones being 





arched—and the brain-case rounded. The cranium presents no 
elevated frontal crests, as among the members of the next 
genus (Lefidolemur). ‘The pre-maxillary bones are very small. 
The hind margin of the bony palate, which dilates posteriorly, 
does not extend behind the mid-line of the last molar. The 
squamosal region of the skull and the outer and posterior—the 
mastoidal—portion of the ear-capsules (periotic bones), is not 
inflated in the members of this genus. Their lower jaw is very 
characteristic, being massive in front and possessing a very long 


symphysis (or line of junction of its two halves), its angle being 


80 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


also very large, and produced downward, inward, and _back- 
ward, even more than in the genus /zdris. The naviculare 
bone of the ankle (¢avsus) is relatively short, thus differing 
from the same region in AfZicrocebus and in Galago; the carpus 
(or wrist) has no central (0s centrale) bone. 

In Hapalemur the teeth are of the normal Lemurine num- 
ber, viz., 36; but the dentition as a whole is peculiar and 
characteristic. Each series of teeth is very uniform and equal, 
and those anterior to the molars are serrated. In the upper 
jaw the incisors are very small, sub-equal, and situated close 
together, the posterior tooth on each side being (when the skull 
is viewed from the side) internal to and touching the canines. 
The canines are small, and the gap between them and the 
anterior pre-molar is very small. ‘The anterior pre-molar is 
slightly taller vertically than its median fellow, and stands 
close up to it without an interval; it has one main (and some- 
times one rudimentary) outer cusp; the posterior pre-molar, 
which closely resembles a molar, and is often the largest tooth 
in the jaw, having one inner cusp united by ridges to its two 
outer cusps. The molar teeth are sub-equal to the hindmost 
pre-molar, and have one front inner and two outer cusps, with- 
out an oblique ridge between them, and also a well-developed 
cingulum, cusped externally. Of the lower teeth, the anterior 
and median pre-molars are set obliquely, the median having 
three outer and two inner cusps (the two inner being united to 
the two hind outer by ridges). The posterior pre-molar is 
quite molariform, and, with the molars, presents three outer and 
two (or three) inner cusps, of which the two inner are united 
by ridges to the outer hind cusps, while transverse ridges unite 
the main outer and inner cusps together. The molars are 
cingulate towards the outside. 


THE GENTLE-LEMURS. St 


The brain is narrower and shallower than that of the genus 
Lemur, and presents no specially close resemblance to the 
same organ wm the /zdrisine or the Lorisine. 


I. THE GREY GENTLE-LEMUR. ‘HAPALEMUR  GRISEUS. 


Lemur griseus, Geoffr., Mém. sur les Makis. Mag. Enc., 1., p. 
48 (1796). 

Hlapalemur griseus, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 74 
(7S5%)> Mivart, PL ZoS.,. ré64, pe 613 (Skull);-Schiles; 
Mus. PSB. vil. -p. 260 (1576). 

Flapalemur olivaceus, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 75 
Grogr); ochl.;Mus.P. B., vil; p. 316 (1876); 

Cheirogaleus griseus, Giebel., Saugeth., p. 1018 (1856) ; V. der 
Etoeven,-lijds. Natuurl: Gesch., p-38, pl..1.,ig.-1 (1844): ” 

afapalolemur griseus, Scl;, P. Z. S., 1863, pi 1615 Gray, 
EY. 5, 1603, p, 620, ple In. 


(Plate VIII.) 


Characters.—F ur long and soft, not woolly ; ears short, hairy, 
with long black vibrissz between them; tail bushy, and as 
long as the body ; general shade above greyish Mouse-colour, 
washed with rufous and speckled with black on the crown, 
back and external surface of limbs ; shoulders and fore-limbs 
bluish-grey ; cheeks, throat, breast, and inner side of limbs 
ochraceous white ; under side of body whitish-yellow ; tail and 
hands grey, washed with black. Body and tail equal, 15 inches 
in length. 

Facial portion of skull short; brain-case rounded ; lower 
jaw shorter and higher than in Lemurs generally; great 
toe large and broad; on the inner side of both arms close 
to the wrist occurs a rough patch (extending down to the 


bare skin of the palm) corresponding to a gland beneath, 
3—V. I G 


82 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


in the male, spine-like, while in the female hairy processes — 


are present, together with a tuft of long hairs; external to 
this patch is a callous pad ; mammee opening on the shoulder; 
intestine large ; caecum small. 


Young.— Reddish-yellow below. 


Distribution—The Grey Gentle-Lemur inhabits the eastern 
side of the Betsileo province of Madagascar. 


Habits—The “‘ Bokombouli,” as the natives name this animal, 
is the smallest of any of the True Lemurs. It is nocturnal, and 
lives, according to the Rev. G. A. Shaw, among the bamboos in 
the higher-level forests of the island. Its lower incisors are 
used as scrapers, and nearly all its teeth are serrated and very 
effective in cutting off the bamboo shoots, on which it feeds. 
To enable it to grasp smooth surfaces, such as the stems of the 
bamboo and other trees it frequents, it possesses a broad pad 
under each great toe. 


II. THE BROAD-NOSED GENTLE-LEMUR. HAPALEMUR SIMUS. 


Hapalemur (Prolemur) simus, J. E. Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Brit. 
Mus. App., p. 133 (1870); id. P. Z.5., 1870, p. 828, pl. 
lii., pp. 829, 830, figs. 1-4 (Skull). 

Prolemur simus, J. E. Gray, P. Z. S., 1872, p. 851. 

Hapalemur simus, Beddard, P. Z. S., 1884, p. 392; Jentink, 
Notes Leyd. Mus,, vii., p. 33 (1885). 

Characters——Nose broad and truncated ; ears short, covered 
with long hair on the outside and along the margin inside. 


Very similar to M. griseus; head and upper back dark 
reddish-grey, faintly washed with rufous ; sides of head, neck, 
and region round the eyes lighter; sides of nose and region 
between the eyes black ; ears dirty grey ; lower back, sides of 








PLATE VIII. 





THE GREY GENTLE-LEMUR. 





re u = e ~ 7 ll < 
iar - - 7 e- p 
oe . y ‘+ _— Ls “e, ¢ weet 7 me - 7 
Le . ” - - 
Te ' 
: ‘ 4 *. 
a ® 
ad é 5 
» - 
=| 
. . . 
” 
- > 
J « 
. 
‘ 
‘ 
‘ ‘a 
* - 
—- _ 
F - 
a a} 
_ 
: ; 
: é 
—— 
‘ 7 Pope 
> 
: : 
' 
ou \ 
‘ ‘ : 
; . dh ee . ee 
e a ae 





THE SPORTIVE-LEMURS. 83 


body, and outer surface of limbs sooty-grey, with here and there 
a wash of rufous ; the patch on the end of the rump and upper 
part of the base of the tail uniform pale yellowish rust-colour; re- 
mainder of tail sooty-grey ; from the chin to the chest yellowish- 
grey ; under side of body and inner side of arms pale sooty-grey. 

No spines on the fore-arm above the wrist as in A. griseus. 
In the skull, the nose is broad, square, and truncated ; the pre- 
maxilla very small; the lower jaw weak and narrow in front. 

Distribution—Only known from Madagascar. 

Habits— The habits of the Broad-nosed Lemur are said to 
differ in no respect from those of the foregoing species. 


THE SPORTIVE-LEMURS. GENUS LEPIDOLEMUR. 
Lepilemur, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 75 (1851) 
Lepidolemur, Peters, M. B. Akad. Berlin, 1874, p. 690 (1874). 


This genus contains, according to Dr. Forsyth Major, as 
many as seven species. ‘This excellent comparative anatomist 
has made a very careful revision of the group, and the present 
writer has gratefully to acknowledge from him many valuable 
notes incorporated under this section, as well as his kindness 
in supplying for publication the diagnoses of his new species. 

Dr. Major divides these seven species into two series :—(A) 
a group of four larger species, and (B) a group of three smaller 
species. 

The members of this genus are smaller than the True Lemurs 
of the genus Zemur. Their head is conical and short, their 
ears large, round, and membranaceous, and the tail is shorter 
than the body. In this latter character and in their shorter 
limbs they differ from A/7xocebus. The fourth finger and toe 
are the longest digits of their respective extremities, the nails of 


all are keeled, and that of the great toe is very large and flat. 
G 2 


84 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


In the skull, the muzzle is longer than the longitudinal 
diameter of its orbit in the series of larger species (Section A) ; 
in the smaller species (Section B) the muzzle is shorter. 

Their dentition presents several important characters. The 
series of upper molars and pre-molars form almost a straight 
line, both sides being almost parallel, or only slightly convergent 
towards the front. In the upper jaw the incisors are wanting ; 
the canines are very large and grooved internally, and have a 
posterior heel. There is no gap between them and the anterior 
pre-molar, which last is vertically taller than the rest, and has one - 
cusp to the outside, whereas the median and posterior have an 
inner cusp as well. The anterior and median molars have the 
inner hind cusp rudimentary, but the cingulum rises into a 
minute cusp, both at the fore and hind edge; the posterior 
molar is three-cusped. The whole of the cheek-teeth gradually 
broaden and decrease in vertical height from before backward 
as far as the median molar. In the lower jaw the anterior pre- 
molars are large, canine-like, and decumbent, and have a strong 
process on their anterior margin (resembling that in the corre- 
sponding tooth in /zdris) ; the median and posterior pre-molars 
have one external cusp, and the latter tooth one interior cusp 
in addition. The anterior and median molars have a rudi- 
mentary fifth cusp, which is large in the posterior molar. 

The pre-maxillz are very much reduced, so that the teeth 
they usually carry are generally wanting. The bony palate is 
short, its hind margin extending back only to the middle of the 
median molar; its anterior foramina are small; and it differs 
from that of MWcrocebus and Chirogale in having its posterior per- 
forations small. The angle of the lower jaw is produced down- 
wards and backwards. The mastoid portion of the ear-capsules 
(periotic bones) as well as the squamosal are markedly en- 


THE SPORTIVE-LEMURS. 85 


larged and swollen, in this respect differing from the skulls of 
Lemur and Hapalemur. The ridges in the temporal bone 
unite into a frontal (sagittal) ridge, and the space between the 
orbits is depressed ; a depression is also present on the cheek in 
front of the lachrymal foramen. The foot is slightly elongated 
by the lengthening of the zavicwZare bone of the ankle (Zarsus), | 
the thin bones of which are short. In the wrist (carpus) there | 
is no os centrale or central bone, which is otherwise invariably 
present in the Primates, except in Man, the Chimpanzees, the 
-Gentle-Lemurs, and the Endrina. 


The Sportive-Lemurs are confined to Madagascar and 
are nocturnal and arboreal creatures, feeding on leaves and 
fruits. 


In Group A (the larger species) are included: 1, The Weasel- 
like Lemur (Z. mustelinus) ; 2, the Red-tailed Sportive-Lemur 
(ZL. rujficaudatus) ; 3, Edwards’ Sportive-Lemur (Z. edwardst) ; 
and 4, the Small-toothed Sportive-Lemur (Z. microdon). Group 
B (consisting of the smaller species) comprises: 1, The 
Round-headed Sportive-Lemur (Z. gdobiceps); 2, Grandi- 
dier’s Sportive-Lemur (ZL. gvandidieri); and 3, the White- 
footed Sportive-Lemur (Z. leucopus). With the exception 
of the two first-named species, all the others are here 
made known for the first time by Dr. Forsyth Major. Very 
little is recorded of the habits of these animals. ‘They are so 
rare that at present the various species are known from a 
few skins or alcoholic specimens in European museums, 
They are said to be inhabitants only of the forest-country, 
nocturnal in their habits, sleeping coiled up in some retreat 
all day, but issuing forth at night, at which time they are very 
agile in their movements. 


86 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


.SECTION A. (SPECIES MAJORES.) 
I. THE WEASEL-LIKE SPORTIVE-LEMUR. LEPIDOLEMUR 
MUSTELINUS. 


Lepilemur mustelinus, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 76 
(1851); Schl. et Pollen, Faun. Madag., Mammif., p. Io, 
pls: 4, 6, -fig. $3 Schl, Mus: P. B., vil, p. sr7 (1o7or 

Lepilemur dorsalis, Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Brit. Mus. App., p. 
135 (1870). 

Characters—F ur soft and woolly ; ears rounded, naked ex- 
cepting at the base behind ; muzzle elongated. Above, red- 
dish-grey. Face and cheeks grey; throat white; under side 
of body and inner side of limbs, pale grey ; tail short-haired, 
the posterior third dark brown. Length of body, 14 inches ; 
and tail ro inches. 

Skull large and massive ;_ the brain-case small and inflated ; 
facial region long, differing in this character from ZL. rujficau- 
datus ; orbits very large, thus differing from the three remaining 
species of the larger group (A); the process of the maxilla 
intervening between the nasal and lachrymal bones; molar 
teeth large. 

Distribution This species occurs in the north-east of Mada- 
gascar, and, according to Grandidier, in the north-western 
corner of the island. 

Habits—The “ Fitili-ki,” as the natives have named this 
animal, is found in~the forests in small companies. It is 
nocturnal in its habits, feeding on leaves and fruits. 


Il. THE RED-TAILED SPORTIVE-LEMUR. LEPIDOLEMUR 
RUFICAUDATUS. 

Lepilemur ruficaudatus, Grandidier, Rev. et. Mag. de Zool., » 

1967, pi 250. 


THE SPORTIVE-LEMURS. 87 


Lepilemur paliidicauda, Gray, P. Z. S., 1872, p: 850. 
Lepilemur mustelinus (nec. Is. Geoffr.), Schl., Mus. P. B., vii, 
Pp. 317 (impart). 

Characters.—Smaller than the last species; head much 
broader than it is long; snout short and conical ; ears ovate, 
exposed, short-haired ; tail long, thicker at the end, and covered 
with softer and longer hairs. Fur pale or reddish-grey ; head 
dark brown ; the shoulders and outer side of the arms grey, 
washed with brown; chin, breast, and inner side of limbs and 
under side of body whitish ; upper side of the base of the tail 
rather dark brown, this colour extending further down in the 
tail of the female; rest of the tail uniform pale brownish or 
greyish-red. 

Skull very broad compared with its length, more massive, 
and showing a shorter muzzle than in Z. musfelinus ; orbits 
smaller than in any of the other species in Group A. 

Distribution.—South- western Madagascar. 


Ill. MILN E-EDWARDS’ SPORTIVE-LEMUR. LEPIDOLEMUR 
EDWARDSI. 


Lepidolemur edwardst, Forsyth Major.* 

Characters.—“‘ Similar to LZ. ruficaudalus ; upper part of head 
grey; ears nembranaceous, but encircled on ‘the inner and pos- 
terior side by an incomplete belt of dark brown colour, which 
distinguishes the species from Z. ruficaudatus ; shoulders and 
outer side of the fore-limbs reddish-brown. Back greyish-brown, 
lighter on the outer side of the hind-limbs ; an uninterrupted 
dark dorsal streak from the middle of the back to the centre of 


* N.B.—These descriptions of new species have been kindly supplied by 
Dr. Forsyth Major from his MSS., and I am much indebted to him for 
allowing them to be first published in the present work. 


. 


88 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


the forehead is very conspicuous between the shoulders. Breast, 
inner sides of the fore- and hind-limbs, and lower surface of the 
body greyish-white. 

“ The skull long and narrow ; molars and pre-molars large, 
especially transversely; orbits small, yet larger than in Z. ruficau- 
datus; the mastoidal portion of the ear-capsules and squa- 
mosal region of the skull conspicuously inflated. Bony palate 
more elongate than in Z. mus/elinus ; par-occipital process 
present.” 


Distribution Betsako, north-west of Madagascar. 


IV. THE SMALL-TOOTHED SPORTIVE-LEMUR. LEPIDOLEMUR 
MICRODON. 


Lepidolemur microdon, Forsyth Major. 


Characters.—‘‘ Somewhat similar to the Weasel-like Lemur 
(Z. mustelinus) in coloration, but having the back and the 
outer portion of the shoulder and fore-limbs bright chestnut, 
passing into russet on the back (darker between the shoulders), 
on the outer parts of the hind-limbs and tail, as well as on the 
top of the head, where it is washed with greyish. A dark, dorsal 
stripe from the centre of the forehead to the middle of the 
back, where it is darkest. Breast and under surface of body 
yellowish-grey. 

“Skull markedly distinguished from that of the other species 
by the small size of the molars ; pre-molars not diminished 
in size; a depression at the base of the nasals; the bony 
palate more elongated than in L. mustelinus.” 


Distribution. The eastern districts of the Betsileo province, 
Central Madagascar. 


THE SPORTIVE-LEMURS. 89 


SECTION B.. (SPECIES MINORES.) 
V. THE ROUND-HEADED SPORTIVE-LEMUR. LEPIDOLEMUR 
GLOBICEPS. 


Lepidolemur globiceps, Forsyth Major. 

Characters.—‘‘ The smallest of the Sportive-Lemurs. Similar 
to Lepidolemur ruficaudatus, but less rufous down the fore- 
limbs ; the tail drab colour. 

‘Skull very characteristic ; the brain-case broad, high, and 
globose, the facial region short ; the premaxillze more reduced 
than in any other species ; the external auditory channel very 
large ; the occipital region less vertical than in the species of 
Section A.” 


Distribution. 





Ambulisatra, south-west Madagascar. 


VI. GRANDIDIER’S SPORTIVE-LEMUR. LEPIDOLEMUR 
GRANDIDIERI. 
Lepilemur mustelinus, Gray (nec Geoffr.), P. Z. S., 1863, p. 144. 
Lepidolemur grandidiert, Forsyth Major. 

Characters.—‘‘ General colour cinnamon; head greyish; an 
indistinct median dorsal streak from the forehead along the 
back ; inner side of the limbs and under side of the body 
yellowish-grey. 

“ Skull remarkable for the large size of its orbits, and for the 
anterior convergence of its upper dental cheek-series being 
greater than in the other members of the group.” 


Distribution North-west Madagascar. 


VII. WHITE-FOOTED SPORTIVE-LEMUR. LEPIDOLEMUR LEUCOPUS. 
Lepidolemur ‘leucopus, Forsyth Major, Ann. and Mag. Nat. 
Elist. sit p. 217 (1894). 
(Plate 1X.) 


go ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


Characters.—Ears large, long, membranaceous ; tail shorter 
than the body. Upper side Chinchilla-grey, with an indistinct 
median brownish stripe from the neck to the root of the tail. 
Top of head brownish-grey, with a darker median stripe ; 
cheeks and chin whitish. Ears encircled by a broad ring of 
whitish hair. Neck, shoulders, and upper parts of the fore- 
arm pale rufous. Breast and belly greyish-white ; inner sur- 
faces of the hind-limbs and the heels pure white.* Tail 
greyish, with a rusty tinge. Length, 12 inches; tail, 10% 
inches. 

The skull is longer and broader than that of ZL. grandt- 
diert , the mastoidal portion of the ear-capsules and the ad- 
jacent squamosal region very largely inflated ; bony palate 
elongated ; dental cheek-series short; molar teeth small and 
slender, distinguishing this species from ZL. granditert, their 
small size also separating it from L. glodbiceps. 

Distribution. This species is at present known only from Fort 
Dauphin in the south-east of Madagascar. [Type in British 
Museum. | 


THE ENDRINAS. SUB-FAMILY INDRISINA. 


This, the last sub-family of the Zesuwride, is considered to 
contain the highest members of the whole Sub-order. ‘They are 
distinguished by having their fur abundant, longer and woolly 
above, shorter beneath, with the hands and feet haired to the 
tips of the digits. Their head, set at right angles to the spinal 
column, is rounded, the face elongated and naked, with a deep 
furrow separating the nostrils. The eyes are large, and havea 
third eyelid, or nictitating membrane, to draw across the pupil 
during the day. The ears, which are naked inside and fringed 


* N,B.—The white feet should have been more pronounced in the plate. 


PLATE “EX. 





eg Oe 


Max gigs com 


THE WHITE-FOOTED SPORTIVE-LEMUR. 








THE ENDRINAS. QI 


on the outside, are moderately long and buried in the fur, but 
are less movable at will than is the case with the Galagos. 
Their fore-limbs are much shorter than the hind ones. The 
arms, which are united to the body by a parachute-like fold of 
integument, have long, narrow, and strong hands, of which 
the thumb is short, set far back, ani but little opposable. The 
rest of the fingers, except the index, which is short, are long 
and slender, and terminate in a round disc. ‘The feet are elon- 
gate, and the great toe, which is freely opposable to the other 
toes, is very large and broad, being, indeed, nearly as wide 
as the rest of the digits together; the remaining toes are 
united by a membrane as far as the second segment. ‘The 
females have the mamme situated on the breast. 

In the skull the facial region is relatively small, and the 
cranial region relatively large. The external nostrils communi- 
cate with a cavity on the underlying bone; the pre-maxillary 
bones are deeply excavated in front, and the anterior perfora- 
tions in the bony palate, behind the incisor teeth, are large. 
The lower jaw has its angle large, produced backwards, the line 
of union of its two halves being long, and its lateral move- 
ments very limited. In regard to their dentition, the number of 
the milk-teeth in the young individual is greater than that of 
the permanent set in the adult, the formula of the former being 
I2, Cl, P2 [M3], while that of the latter is 12, Ct, P2, M3, 
the lower canine and one lower pre-molar having disappeared. 
In the upper jaw the incisors are very small, the outer one stand- 
ing behind the inner one, with a space between the former and 
the canine ; the canines are long, curved behind, and set close 
up to the anterior pre-molar. ‘The pre-molars are longer than 
they are broad, laterally compressed, and present to the outside 
one main triangular cusp with a small accessory cusp on each 


2 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 
9 


side, the posterior tooth of the series having a hind inner cusp. 
The anterior and median molars are four-cusped, of which the 
outer and inner pairs are separated by a longitudinal groove ; 
to the outside they have one supernumerary cusp on each 
main cusp, and one between them. ‘The median molar is the 
largest tooth of the jaw, and the posterior is small, triangular 
and three-cusped. Of the lower jaw, the outer pair of the 
long, and almost horizontally protruding incisors, is larger 
than the inner pair, and is separated by a space from the 
anterior pre-molar. Of the elongate laterally compressed _pre- 
molars, the anterior is the larger, and is vertically taller than its 
fellows, being slightly depressed forward and curved behind ; 
the posterior pre-molar has one cusp. The molars have four 
cusps, of which the inner ones alternate with the outer cusps. 

The intestinal canal in the Jvdrisitne is very long, the 
ceecum, or blind diverticulum at the junction of its two por- 
tions, being extremely long and large, occupying, indeed, a 
great part of the abdominal cavity. ‘The main arteries of the 
fore- and hind-limbs do not break up into a ,zete mirabile, 
or series of small parallel vessels, as in many other Lemuroids. 

In this group, while the sense of smell is very perfect, that 
of hearing is less acute than in the other Sub-families ; and that 
of touch conspicuously blunt, both in the fingers and toes, 
which are chiefly climbing and not tactile and prehensile 
organs, as they are in the corresponding limbs of the Anthro- 
poids. ‘The female never produces more than one young at a 
birth. 

The convolutions of the brain are few, but they are more 
complicated than in many of the South American Monkeys. 
In very young individuals the cerebellum is more covered by 
the cerebrum than it is in the adult. 


THE ENDRINAS. 93 


The species of this Sub-family are confined to the island of 
Madagascar. Our knowledge of their general characters, 
anatomical structure and habits, is very complete, through 
the researches, both in the field, of M. Grandidier, and in the 
study, of Prof. Alphonse Milne-Edwards. ‘These results are 
published in their magnificent ‘ Histoire de Madagascar,” to 
which the reader is referred for fuller information. 


The Jzdristne, on account of their superior organisation, 
and especially their relatively large brain, are considered to 
be the highest of all the Lemuroids. They are essentially 
arboreal. If they come to the ground they sit upright on 
their hind-legs, and progress by jumps, holding their arms 
above their heads. They are easily tamed, and become gentle 
in confinement; but they are not very intelligent. The 
Endrinas “never manifest in any very marked manner,” so 
MM. Milne-Edwards and Grandidier tell us, ‘‘the passions that 
affect the Apes so vividly ; their countenance, almost as immo- 
bile as that of an herbivorous or carnivorous animal, exhibits 
neither anger nor pleasure. In captivity they do not seek to 
be caressed ; they appear neither to become attached to their 
master, nor to take interest in anything about them.” Many 
of their actions, however, and the peculiar sounds they often 
utter, recall those of Monkeys. 


Some of the species are diurnal and others nocturnal. 


The Sub-family has been divided into three genera, Avahis 
with one species; Profithecus, with three species, and Jndris 
with a single species. All its members are remarkable for the 
extraordinary amount of variation in the coloration of their 
fur. 


94 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


THE AVAHI LEMURS. GENUS AVAHIS. 


Avahz,. Jourdan, C. R., Journal Vinst., 1., “no, 62, p caae 
(1834). 

Avahis, Milne-Edwards and Grandid., Hist. Nat. Madag., 
Mamm., 1., p. 320 (with full synonymy). 


This genus is monotypic, containing but a single species, 
whose characters include necessarily those of the genus. 


I. THE WOOLLY AVAHI. AVAHIS LANIGER. 


Lemur laniger, Gm., Syst. Nat., i., p. 44, no. 10 (1788). 
Microrhynchus laniger, Jourdan, These inaug. Soc. Phys., Gre- 
noble, 1534 ;. Mivart, P..Z. S., 1866, p. 151,.pl. xv. 
Avahis laniger, Milne-Edwards and Grandid., Hist. Nat 
Madag., Mamm., p. 325 (with full synonymy), Atlas, pls. 
OD). 10: 
(Plate X.) 

Characters.—Fur woolly; the head nearly round; the face 
short in proportion to the head ; muzzle short, covered with 
hair ; the nose and region of the chin hairy ; nose-pad on lip 
large ; nostrils opening into a cavity on the upper lip below 
the skin. Eyes large, the pupil vertical ; ears small, concealed 
in fur. Tail a little longer than the body ; body short, stumpy. 
Third, fourth and fifth fingers flattened ; third and fourth toes 
united by a membrane as far as the first joint. 

Cranium more vaulted and the muzzle remarkably shorter 
than in the genera Jvdris and Propithecus ; eye-sockets very 
large ; the space between the eyes hollow. ‘Temporal ridges 
not uniting into a single median ridge. Nasal bones projecting 
as far as the front end of the very small pre-maxillary bone 
Lower jaw remarkably deep and broad behind ; line of union 
of its two halves nearly half the length of the jaw, and in a 


PLATE X. 





THE WOOLLY AVAHI. 











THE AVAHI LEMURS. 95 


straight line with the incisor teeth. ‘Toothless space in front 
of upper jaw greater than in the other two genera. Dentition 
of the upper jaw,; zzc/sors small, the outer larger than the inner, 
set close to the canines and not at the inner edge of the tooth- 
less space ; canines vertically short; Azve-molars, with no inner 
cusp, but having a prominent outer cingulum (a character seen 
in no other species of Lemur); mo/ars, four-cusped. Lower 
jaw: zzcisors larger than in the two other genera, and less 
horizontal, the inner ones more slender than the outer. 
Anterior and posterior mo/ars, five-cusped. Hind margin of 
palate reaching to the middle of the median molar. Central 
bone of wrist wanting (of all Primates agreeing in this character 
only with Man, the Chimpanzees, the Gentle- and Sportive- 
Lemurs and the Endrina) ; fourth digit of the hands and feet 
longest. ‘Tail long. The small intestine not spirally coiled 
upon itself, but folded many times transversely. 

Hair long, woolly, dark Mouse-grey at base, reddish- 
brown in the middle, black at the tips. Face broad, entirely 
covered with short greyish-brown hairs ; nose-pad alone nude. 
Ears concealed and covered by rufous hair; pupil of eye 
very contractile, very narrow and linear during the day; 
across the forehead and over the eyes a transverse lunulate 
whitish band, margined anteriorly by a black band. Back 
greyish-brown, the nape darker ; a patch over the rump, and 
the base of the tail and buttocks white, washed with rufous ; 
back and inner side of thighs and round the arms whitish; a 
narrow fringe on the lower margin of arms and legs ashy-grey, 
washed with rufous ; fore-arm, hands and feet rusty-brown ; 
tail bright dark red, deepest at its extremity. Under side and 
inner surface of limbs grey, washed with rufous. Length of 
body, 12% inches ; tail, 1534 inches. 


96 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


Of this species there are two forms, an eas/ervn and a 
northern, the latter being always smaller in size, with the fur 
lighter and less rusty. In some varieties the upper surface is 
dark rusty-red all over, and the inner sides of the limbs pure 
white. Examples from the north-west coast are constantly 
smaller ; the head rounder, and the facial hairs grey ; no white 
band on the forehead ; upper surface bright yellowish-brown ; 
_ tail rusty-grey ; under side of hind-limbs pure white, the under 
surface and inner side of the arms whitish. The variation in 
coloration is due to the middle part of the hairs, which in 
typical specimens is rusty-red, but is yellow in the above- 
mentioned form. Hands and feet grey. 

Young.—Ashy-grey, slightly washed with red. 

Distribution The Woolly Avahi seems to inhabit only the 
forests of the parallel ranges of the mountains which face the 
whole eastern coast of Madagascar; it extends round the bay 
of Passandava on the west coast, opposite to the northern . 
termination of this eastern range of mountains. 

Habits.—This species—the smallest of the Zzdristne—being 
essentially nocturnal, is torpid during the day, and is the wild- 
est and least docile of the family. The first specimen of the 
“ Ayahi,” the name by which this animal is known among 
the Anatala tribe, was brought to Europe by Sonnerat, the 
French traveller, in 1781, and nearly half a century elapsed be- 
fore a second one was obtained. Since then several specimens 
have been kept in captivity in the different zoological gardens 
of Europe. 

THE SIFAKAS. GENUS PROPITHECUS. 
Propithecus, Bennett, P. Z.S., 1832, p. 20; Milne-Edwards 
and Grandid., Hist. Nat. Madag., Mamm., 1, p. 288 
(with full synonymy). 


THE SIFAKAS. 97 


The characters which distinguish this genus from Avahis and 
/ndris are the following : The fur with which they are covered 
is more silky than woolly, and‘in general appearance is white, 
more or less washed with yellow, varying to red or black. 
The head is very slightly longer than it is broad, with a 
black and almost naked muzzle; the ears, half buried in the 
fur, are flatter and wider than in /zdris, the inner surface 
being naked and black, and the outer haired. The nostrils 
are large and semilunar in shape. The tail is long. The 
index-finger is not united by a membrane to the others ; their 
hands and feet are in a much less degree organs of prehension 
than in most of the other Lemurs. 


The skull in proportionate length is intermediate between 
that of Avahis and /ndris. Compared with Avahis it is less 
vaulted, its muzzle is longer, and the orbits are smaller. The 
space between the eyes is high, and not depressed, on account 
_ ofthe presence of a large air-cavity in the underlying bone. 
Their nasal bones do not reach as far forward in front as the 
level of the incisor teeth. In the dentition of the upper jaw, 
the incisors protrude somewhat in front, and are dilated 
laterally in a regular series—thus distinguishing the genus 
Propithecus from Lemur,-—the inner incisors being larger than 
the outer ones, with their tips approximating. Between the 
canine and the anterior pre-molar there is a short gap. 
The anterior and median molars have the cusps of the crown 
alternate; the posterior has them opposite. In the lower 
jaw the incisors are shorter and stronger than in Avahis, and 
the molars are four cusped. 


The genus Pvofithecus contains three species; (1) The 
Diademed Sifaka (P. diadema), (2) Verreaux’s Sifaka (P. 
3—V. I H 


98 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


verreauxt), both having numerous very marked varieties ; 
and (3) the Crowned Sifaka (P. coronatus). 

These species are found all round the coasts of Madagascar ; 
as well in the luxuriant forests on the east side as in the arid 
deserts and the sparsely-wooded plains of the south-western 
and western coasts. Of the three species of the genus, one 
(P. diadema) is confined to the eastern and southern coasts, 
the other two (P. verreauxi and P. coronatus) are found only on 
the west coast. More or less distinctly coloured varieties or 
races of these three species occur, and it is very remarkable 
that each of them is rigorously restricted to localities distinct 
from that of the typical species. 


I. THE DIADEMED SIFAKA, PROPITHECUS DIADEMA. 


Propithecus diadema, Bennett, P. Z. S., 1832, p. 20; Milne- 
Edwards and Grandid., Hist. Nat. Madag., Manim., p. 296 
(with full synonymy), Atlas, pl. 1-3. 


Characters.—F ur long, silky, the muzzle naked. Head shorter 
and rounder than in the other species of the genus; thumb 
slender, like the toes, set far back, free ; great toe very strong, 
and in the same plane with the other digits; a marked 
depression exists in the skull behind the orbits. Body, 21 
inches ; tail, 19 inches in length. 

Forehead crossed by a broad white bar ; cheeks in front of 
the ears, and the under side of the chin, white or fulvous white ; 
face black, with a few short black hairs. Back of head, neck, 
shoulders, sides of body, outer sides of arms, sometimes grey, 
but generally very dark brown, merging into dark grey on the 
lower back. Tail at its root washed with orange-yellow, paler in 
the middle, greyish-white at its extremity. Fore-arm, lower part 
of arm, sacral region, and external face of hind-limbs, bright 


THE SIFAKAS. 99 


orange-yellow. Hands black-haired to the ends of the fingers, 
but with long and yellow tufts of hair at the tips. Feet pale 
orange and haired to the nails. Chest dark brown. Under 
surface white, or white tinged with yellow, or dark brownish- 
grey. Internal face of the fore-limbs grey, from the inter- 
mixture of black hairs ; that of the hind-limbs pale yellow. 


Young-—Similar in colour to the adults, but lighter ; the fron- 
tal band yellow, not white; limbs light yellow. 


Varieties.—Several varieties of this species—the ‘ Simpona” 
have been described, of which the following 





of the natives 
deserve special notice :— 


THE SILKY SIFAKA. PROPITHECUS SERICEUS. 


Face black, with flesh-coloured spots ; the body entirely 
white, faintly washed with yellow; the base of the tail 
washed with rust-red. It is of the same size as the type- 
form, and appears to be only an albino variety. Specimens 
showing every gradation in coloration between that of the type 
and the absolute albino are now well known. This form, how- 
ever, is more or less restricted to the narrow belts of forest cn 
the eastern side of the mountains in the north-east of Mada- 
gascar, between the rivers Lokoi and Bemarivo, a region con- 
terminous with that inhabited by the typical species. 


MILNE-EDWARDS’ SIFAKA. PROPITHECUS EDWARDSI. 


Differs from the true P. diadema in having the face slightly 
haired between the eyes and on the chin; a patch on each 
flank rufous-white or orange-yellow, separated by a reddish- 
black band; a spot at the root of the tail bright rusty-red, 
and all the rest of body black, washed slightly with rufous. 
The young are like the parents. This form is also of the 

H 2 


100 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


same size as the type, but is a melanistic variety, for a series of 
specimens show every intermediate shade between that here 
described and the Biack Siraka (P. holomelas), which is of 
an entirely black colour, and inhabits, as has been shown 
by MM. Milne-Edwards and Grandidier, the same region as 
P. edwards. 


Distribution The typical form of the species is confined to 
the extended region on the east coast of Madagascar lying 
between the Bay of Antongil on the north, and the River Masora 
in the south, in the forest-belts on the eastern aspect of the 
mountains, where rain falls abundantly and the whole region is 
covered with luxuriant vegetation. Its melanistic variety (P. 
edwards?) extends south from the Masora as far as the Faraouny 
river, but it ranges to higher and colder altitudes on the 
mountains ; while its albinistic variety (7. sevéceus) lives in the 
somewhat warmer region to the north of Antongil Bay, each 
being, to south and north respectively, conterminous with the 
central habitat of the typical form. 


II. VERREAUX’S SIFAKA. PROPITHECUS VERREAUXI. 


Propithecus verreauxi, Grandid., Album de Vile de la Réunion, 
iv., pp. 153-162, pls. 1, 2 (1867); Milne-Edwards and 
Grandid., Hist. Nat. Madag., Mamm., i. p. 305 (with 
full synonymy), Atlas, pls. 4, 6, 8. 


Characters—F ur short and woolly ; face entirely naked ; head 
longer than broad; a well-marked swelling of the skull between 
the eyes ; the upper incisors sub-equal. Smaller and more 
robust than P. diadema, the head longer, the hair on the 
limbs shorter, the tail longer. 


THE SIFAKAS. To. 


Body yellowish-white ; a spot on the top of the head dark 
brown, sometimes washed with rufous, separated from the face 
by a white,frontal bar. Face black ; eyes brownish-yellow ; 
interior of ears black, and naked ; a grey patch on the middle 
of the back; outer aspect of the fore-arms, and hind-legs, 
ashy-grey ; rest of the body white. Hands and feet white. 
Tail yellowish-white. Length of body, 18 inches ; of tail, 22 
inches. 


Young-—Entirely white, with a dark brown spot on the head ; 
the under surface of the bodywashed with rufous. 


Varieties. —Two well-marked varieties of this species are 
known, both of which were for many years considered to be 
distinct species. Continued exploration has, however, now re- 
sulted in the accumulation in various museums of a large 
amount of material from many localities, and this proves that 
the two forms really belong to but one species. 


VON DER DECKEN’S SIFAKA. PROPITHECUS DECKENI. 


Differs from the true P. verreawxi in having the face and 
ears black, and the body otherwise entirely grey, or white, 
washed more or less with yellow (sometimes rufous on the 
limbs); or of an ashy-grey colour on the loins, neck, and outer 
aspect of the limbs ; the under side bright rufous ; chest and 
inner sides of the limbs rusty-white, with a fulvous spot at the 
base of the tail. Specimens from the forests of the interior have a 
grey spot on the back of the neck expanding into a collar, which 
is absent in those from the coast. An albino variety comes, so 
far as is at present known, only from the wooded belts on the 
extensive plains between the rivers Manambolo and Manjaray, 


on the west coast. 


102 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


COQUEREL’S SIFAKA. PROPITHECUS. COQUERELI. 
(Plate XT.) 


Has the facenaked and black, but the centre of the nose white; 
the ears showing as black points amid the white hair; head and 
back of neck white, slightly washed with yellow ; outer side of 
arm and fore-arm dark maroon-red, the lower border fringed 
with long white hair; a maroon patch on the upper and outer 
surface of the thighs, lighter on the chest and central part of 
the belly. Loins dark rusty-grey ; hands white; tail rusty-grey. 


Distribution.— Verreaux’s Sifaka, witii its two varieties, is con- 
fined to the small thin woods on the sandy and almost rain-less 
plains along the western and southern coasts of Madagascar. 
The type-form is found, alone, and unassociated, in the exten- 
sive plains of Mesozoic geological formation—between the 
southern base of the eastern range of mountains and the River 
Tsidsubon, which flows into the sea on the west coast. Von 
der Decken’s Sifaka inhabits the middle of the west coast, while 
Coquerel’s Sifaka has its home further to the north. It occupies 
the area between the south side of Narendry Bay and the north 
side of Bembatoka Bay, the Betsiboka River being its extreme 
southern limit. 


Though first observed by Flacourt, and described by him in 
1661, Verreaux’s Sifaka remained practically unknown from 
that time till re-discovered by M. Grandidier in 1867. 


III: THE CROWNED SIFAKA. PROPITHECUS CORONATUS. 


Propithecus coronatus, Milne-Edwards, Rev. Scient., 1871, p. 
224; id. et Grandid., Hist. Nat. Madag., Mamm., 1., p. 
316 (with full synonymy), Atlas, pl. 7. 


PLATE XI 





COQUEREL'S SIFAKA. 





THE SIFAKAS. 103 


Characters.— Muzzle very broad and naked ; nose-pad wide ; 
inside of ears naked. Face, top of head, sides of neck, and 
throat, deep, brownish-black ; muzzle black ; a band across the 
temples, and a streak down the nose, white. Ears black inside, 
fringed externally with white; neck and upper surface white, 
washed with rust-colour on the limbs and root of the tail. Tail, 
hands, and feet, pure white. Under side rich orange-red, 
darker across the chest; inside of limbs white, washed with 
rufous. Of the same size as P. verreauxt. 

Cranium larger in all its parts than in other species. — Nasal 
bones elongated beyond the incisor teeth ; nose very flat, this 
being due to the large air-cavity (called false nose) inthe jaw-bone 
below, connected with the nose. ‘The length and breadth of the 
muzzle gives a peculiar expression to the face of P. coronatus. 

This species, like the preceding, is subject to considerable 
variation. 

The whole head is sometimes grey, washed with rufous ; 


the upper surface and root of the tail white, flushed with rust- 
colour. 


In examples living further in the interior than the habitat 
of the type (Bay of Bembatoka), the back is more rufous, the 
neck has a large grey or brown patch, and the chest is very dark 
brownish rust-colour. ‘The abdomen and the inner sides of the 
limbs are bright red. 


Distribution.— This species occurs on the north-west coast of 
Madagascar, between the Bay of Mozamba to the north and 
the River Manjaray on the south, ranging over the country toa 
considerable distance into the interior. ‘The lighter-coloured 
specimens come from the more northern range of the species, 
while the more brightly-marked varieties have been obtained 


104 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


in the interior more to the south. It is curious, remarks 
M. Grandidier, to find races and species of the same genus so 
exactly restricted, that one has only to cross a river, not 
necessarily large, in order to obtain on one bank certain 
species of Propithecus, whereas those occurring on the opposite 
bank may be of a very distinct species or race. To what 
influence in their surroundings can all these variations be 
ascribed? One can understand that species inhabiting a 
wooded and humid country, or living among granitic moun- 
tains (as P. diadema does), would differ in size and fur from 
other members of the same genus which live in dry and arid 
plains (as in the case of P. verreauxi); but how can the great 
variations that occur in members of the same species living 
afew miles, and perhaps only a few metres, apart, be explained, 
when the external conditions are almost the same P 
Habits——The habits of the different species of Sifaka are 
very similar. They live in companies of six or eight, and are 
very gentle and inoffensive animals, wearing always a most 
melancholy expression, and, as a rule, being morose, inactive, 
and more silent than other Lemurs. They rarely live long in 
captivity. In their native state they are most alert in the 
morning and evening, as during the heat of the day they con- 
ceal themselves amid the foliage of the trees. When asleep or 
in repose, the head is dropped on the chest and buried between 
the arms, the tail rolled up on itself and disposed between 
the hind-legs. The Sifakas live exclusively on vegetable sub- 
stances—leaves, fruits and flowers—their diet not being varied, 
as in the other groups, by small birds, eggs, or insects. Their 
life is almost entirely arboreal, for which the muscles of their 
hands and feet, as well as the parachute-like fold of skin 
between their arms and body, and their peculiarly hook-like 


THE ENDRINAS. 105 


fingers, are most fitted. The young one is carried about by 
its mother on her back, its hands grasping her arm-pits 
tightly. ‘Phe Sifakas are held in great veneration or fear by 
the natives of Madagascar, and are never intentionally killed 
by them. 


THE ENDRINAS. GENUS INDRIS. 


indris, Cuv. et. Geofir.,.Mag. .Encycl., 2 ed. Ann. 1, p; 46 
(1796); Milne-Edwards and Grandid., Hist. Nat. Madag., 
Mamm., 1., p. 330 (with full synonymy). 


This genus is, like the first of the sub-family, monotypic, 
no second species having rewarded the many explorers of 
Madagascar in the long period that has elapsed since its soli- 
tary species was discovered. ‘This species is known as 


I. THE ENDRINA. INDRIS BREVICAUDATUS. 

Lndris brevicaudatus, Geoffr., Mag. Encycl., 2 ed. Ann., p. 46 
(1796). | 

Indris vartegatus, Gray, Ann. and Mag. N. H. (4), x., p., 474 
(1872). 

Lndris brevicaudatus, Milne-Edwards and Grandid., Hist. Nat. 
Madag., Mamm., i., p. 336 (with full synonymy), Atlas, 
pls. x1.-xil. 

( Plate XTT.) 
Characters——The peculiar features of the species, as given 
below, are necessarily those of the genus also. 


Fur long and woolly, extremely variable in its coloration. 
Head rounded, longer than it is broad; muzzle moderately 
long, covered with very short hairs ; fingers and toes haired to 
the finger-tips ; external ears rounded, exserted, and more 
developed than in dvafis or Propithecus, with long and tufted 


106 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


hair forming a fringe all round. Median nose-pad high and 
narrow ; pupil of eye circular ; body elongated ; arms about 
one quarter of the length of the legs ; hands very long, the four 
outer fingers united by a membrane as faras the first joint, and 
the toes to the centre of their middle segments ; hands and feet 
haired to the tips. ‘Tail rudimentary. 

Skull longer and less vaulted ; brain-case proportionately 
more compressed from side to side; the muzzle longer, and 
the orbit smaller, than in Avahis ; floor of orbit higher than 
the bony margin of the jaw ; inter-orbital space flat ; nasal bones, 
though long, not extending in front as far as the end of the pre- 
maxillary bone ; mandible elongated, narrower, and less deep 
than in Avahis. Bony palate short, posterior margin thickened, 
and with a foramen behind the posterior molar; line of union 
of the two halves of the lower jaw shorter than in Avahis ; 
its angle very large. No central bone in the wrist (or 
carpus); hindlimb (with or without the foot), compared with 
the fore-limb (with or without the hand), longer than in any 
other of the Primates, except Galago. Upper teeth: Incisors, 
sub-equal, set close together and subject to variation in size ; 
canine, vertically taller than, and not separated by a gap from, 
the pre-molar; pre-molars compressed, ana havingan inner cusp ; 
anterior molars, four-cusped, with the supplementary cusps 
weak, and with no oblique ridge; anterior and median, with 
their outer and inner cusps opposite; posterior molar, which is 
the smallest grinder of the jaw-—four-cusped, with transverse, 
but no oblique ridges. Lozer teeth: Incisors, with marked 
longitudinal ridges to the outside (peculiar to this genus) ; pre- 
molars sub-equal; molars all four-cusped, and the posterior ones 
expanded behind. 

Brain highly organised. A large laryngeal pouch (present 


PLATE XII. 





THE ENDRINA. 





THE ENDRINAS. 107 


also in the foetus), but differing from that of the Apes, 1s placed 
between the gullet and windpipe, communicating with the latter 
by an orifice: main arteries of the fore- and hind-limbs not 
broken up into a vete mirabile of small parallel vessels, as in 
many species of Lemurs. 

Face naked, sometimes blackish, generally dark grey ; lips 
downy ; head, neck, back, shoulders, arms, and hands, deep 
black ; fore-arms faintly washed with rufous; a large patch, 
widening from the middle of the back downwards to the lower 
back, rump, and root of the tail pure white, washed with orange 
or red; a patch on each flank, pale, becoming rufous or grey- 
ish-white, separated from the rump-spot by black bands con- 
tinuing down the outer side of the inner face of the thighs, 
and the front and inner sides of the legs; thighs ashy-grey, 
their upper two-thirds greyish, becoming black on the front, 
and ashy-grey on the hinder surface, of the leg. Feet black ; 
tail stumpy, fawn-colour, brownish-grey at the tip ; under side 
rusty brown ; abdomen grey ; heel rufous. 

Many varieties of this species have been met with. Of these, 
some have the top of the head and between the eyes greyish- 
white, mixed here and there with black ; jaws and throat, grey ; 
ears, neck, back and upper part of arms, black ; the fore-arms 
grey ; the hands black ; a patch on the lower back ashy-grey ; 
flanks bright rufous ; legs grey; band on front of the thighs 
black ; heel bright rufous. 

Other examples have a mark over each eyebrow, the fore- 
limbs nearly to the hands, the hinder part of the thighs, the legs 
from the knee to the ankle, and the whole under side iron- 
grey ; the ankles and hind part of the heels white, yellow below. 
(Lndris vartegatus, Gray.) 


All stages between the forms here described and complete 


108 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


albinos are known; so that the various differences observed 
prove them to be only individual variations of the same 
species. 


Distribution—The Endrina is confined to the woods looking 
eastward, on the two high ranges along the eastern coast, 
between the Bay of Antongil on the north and the River 
Masora on the south. 


Habits—The ‘“ Endrina,” ‘ Babakoto,” or ‘ Amboanala” 
(Dog of the Forest), as the natives variously name this species, 
has the same habits as the Sifakas. It is the largest of the 
Lemurs, and is diurnal. It derives its appellation of ‘‘ Dog of 
the Forest” from the doleful, dog-like howls which it utters. 
In this habit it differs, therefore, from most of the other 
groups (except the True Lemurs), which are, as a rule, rather 
silent. Its powerful voice is due to the distensible resonator 
which it possesses in its laryngeal pouch, described above. 
Essentially diurnal, the Endrinas live in small companies, and 
feed only on vegetable diet. The hook-like fingers of their 
hands are better adapted for climbing than for prehension, and 
much of their food is, indeed, seized by the mouth. ‘They are 
entirely arboreal, and move about the trees in an erect position, 
rarely coming to the ground. The “ Babakoto” is held in great 


veneration by most of the native tribes. 


M. Pollen gives several other particulars of these Lemurs, 
and of the curious notions of the Malagasy respecting them. 
Their native name is ‘“ Babakoto,” literally ‘ Father-child” (or 
“boy”), not “Indri,” as stated by Sonnerat, who discovered 
the species. /ndri, or Zndry, is a Malagasy word meaning “lo!” 
or “behold!” and was probably mistaken by him and other 
Europeans for the vernacular name of the animal when the 


THE ENDRINAS. 109 


Matives exclaimed, ‘Indry izy.)* ( Phere he is!”), “Dr, A- 
Vinson says that, in passing through the great Eastern forest, 
he was assailed for two days by the incessant clamour of these 
Lemurs, which seem to keep together in large companies, but 
are invisible in the dense foliage. ‘The natives have a super- 
stitious veneration for these animals, and consider them as 
sacred. ‘They believe that their ancestors change after death 
into Babakodto, and that the trees where these animals live 
supply infallible remedies against otherwise incurable diseases. 
The people say that it is very dangerous to kill these Lemurs 
with spears, because if a spear is hurled against one of them it 
seizes the spear in its flight without being itself hurt, and in its 
turn stabs with certain aim those attacking it. They also relate 
that when the female has borne a young one, she takes the 
little creature in her arms and tosses it to her mate, who is 
seated on a neighbouring tree, and that he throws it back to 
the female. If the little one does not fall to the ground after 
being subjected to this exercise for a dozen times, the parents 
bring it up with the greatest care; but, if the contrary event 
happens, they abandon it, not even troubling to pick it up. 
In certain parts of Madagascar, says M. Pollen, the people 
employ the Aadakdto in chasing birds, and they say that it 
renders as good service asa Dog. These animals, although 
principally fruit-eaters, do not disdain small birds, which they 
catch with much skill, in order to eat their brains. 

This Lemuroid is probably the best known to travellers in 
Madagascar, at least by ear, as no one can travel along the 
most frequented route in the island, that from Tamatave to Anta- 
nanarivo, without often hearing the cries of these animals as he 
passes through the great forest. They are not often seen, but 
their long drawn-out melancholy cries are frequently heard, a 


Tro ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


strange wailing sound, as if of people in distress, or children 
crying. Dr. Vinson says that the Betaniména tribe let these 
animals at liberty if they find them in captivity, and give them 
burial should they find them dead. ‘They relate that a certain 
tribe, at war with its neighbours, took refuge in the forests ; 
their enemies, in pursuing them, led by the sound of human 
voices, as they supposed, found before them a troop of 
Babakoto, at whose appearance they were struck with terror. 
They fled, persuaded that the fugitives had been changed into 
beasts. These, on the other hand, vowed eternal gratitude 
to the Lemurs who had saved them, and have ever since 
religiously refrained from injuring them in any way. 


EXTINCT LEMUROIDEA. 


On a former page (an/ed, p. 13), attention was drawn to 
the interrupted distribution of the Lemurs, and to their present 
restricted range to the tropical and sub-tropical regions of 
Africa, of Madagascar, and of part of the mainland and of the 
islands of the Asiatic continent. In times geologically not 
very remote, they were inhabitants of both worlds. 

The earliest appearance of the Primates in time is at the 
beginning of the Tertiary period. Lemuroids, some of them 
of a more or less primitive type, then lived in Europe in the 
Lower Eocene period. In the higher beds of the same epoch 
(to which the fresh-water deposits of the London clay of Eng- 
land, the Plastic clay of France, and the prolific Wasatch beds 
of Wyoming, Utah, and Colorado of America belong) un- 
doubted Lemurs are represented by many genera, which in 
the Middle Eocene attained to a great development. 

In the Upper Eocene of Europe many distinctively Lemu- 


' LEMUROIDEA. List 


roid genera (Adapis, Microcherus, &c.) “ formed,” as Zittel 
remarks, ‘‘a very characteristic element of the fauna; they 
are connected with old Tertiary fore-runners, and combine 
features of the existing Lemursand true Apes.” ‘The presence 
of these heat-loving animals in such northern latitudes un- 
doubtedly indicates the existence there of a climate more 
genial at that epoch than now. In the corresponding period 
in North America remains have been less plentifully found ; 
but for the most part the genera are representatives of those of 
the European beds. 

In strata of Oligocene and older Miocene age no Lemuroid 
remains have come to light in Europe, and they are repre- 
sented by only one or two doubtful forms in America. After 
that date they apparently vanished from the New World and 
from the northern portions of the Old. 

Many of these extinct Lemuroids so combine the charac- 
ters of the Zxsectivora and the Ungulata (or hoofed animals), 
with those of their own Sub-order, that it is often extremely 
difficult, even impossible, sometimes, to determine to which 
Order they really belong, owing to a blending of characters 
due to their common origin. The Upper Eocene forms 
present many affinities with the South American Capuchin 
Monkeys (Cedide). Dr. Forsyth Major is of opinion, how- 
ever, that they are more highly, and not (as is generally 
believed) less specialised than those now living, which appear 
to have been the subject of retrogressive development. 

The species to be noticed below are some of the more im- 
portant of those which have been ascertained to belong to the 
present Sub-order. 

No remains assignable with certainty to the families Chiro- 
myide or Tarsiide, have as yet been discovered. The first form 


ET2 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


to be mentioned belongs to a family which has now no living 
representatives. 


FAMILY MEGALADAPID A, 


This family has recently been established by Dr. Forsyth 
Major, for a fossil species represented by the greater portion 
of a large cranium and part of its lower jaw, found in a marsh 
at Amboulisatra, on the south-west coast of Madagascar. This 
species is the only representative of the single genus of the 
family. 


GENUS MEGALADAPIS. 


Mevaladapis, Forsyth Major, Phil. Trans., vol. 185 B, p. 15 
(1894). 


The cranium, about ro inches long, indicates an aged animal 
three or four times as long as the common Cat, which is an 
enormous size as compared with any living Lemur. Brain-case 
straight, narrow, short, low, and situated at a higher level than 
the facial region; an enormous lateral development of the 
region between the eyes; orbits small in diameter, communi- 
cating freely with the temporal fossa, protruding outwards and 
forwards, and surrounded by a thickened ring ; facial region 
elongate and bent upward; palate convex downwards from 
front to back; ridges for attachment of the temporal muscles 
uniting in a great central crest; frontal bones constricted behind 
the orbits; maxillary bones behind the molar teeth greatly 
inflated by air-cavities; the two halves of the lower jaw ossified 
together. In the upper jaw the pre-molars have one outer and 
one inner cusp, and the molars one internal and two external 
cusps, the former being deeply separated from the hind outer 
cusp, and joined by a ridge to the front outer cusp. In the lower 


ne oad 


MEGALADAPIS, F143 


jaw, the posterior pre-molar has one outer cusp, a fore and 
hind inner cusp (each joined by a crescent to the outer cusp), 
and a central inner cusp; the three molars have two outer 
and three alternating inner cusps, and to the outer side a 
basal cingulum ; the posterior molar has a strongly cusped 
heel. 

MEGALADAPIS MADAGASCARIENSIS, Forsyth Major, the only 
species of the genus, presents many marsupial and insectivorous 
characters and features which show some approach towards the 
South-American Howlers (4/ova/fa), a specialisation ‘not in the 
least,” according to Dr. Major, “implying a near relation- 
ship, but probably only an adaptation to a corresponding 
function” implied in the “‘ vocal organs of unusual size,” which, 
he believes, JAZegaladapis to have possessed. Lemurine char- 
acters, however, predominate. In the shape of its molars it 
is related to Lepidolemur, and still more closely to AZtcrocebus 
and Chirogale, while by the characters of its inter-orbital 
region it approaches to the Sifakas (Propithecus) and the 
extinct Adapts. 

The small diameter of its orbits suggests, according to Dr. 
Major, that in habits this extinct giant Lemur was diurnal ; 
and from the conformation of its lower jaw ‘there exists,” 
continues the same distinguished investigator, “a strong 
assumption that, as in A/ouatta, it was provided with vocal 
organs of unusual size. 

The age of this Howling Lemur, estimated either geologi- 
cally or by years, cannot be of very great antiquity. Its 
remains were found associated with those of the giant Moa- 
like bird, the -Zyornts, of Tortoises and Hippopotami, all 
now extinct, and of Crocodiles still living in the interior lakes 
of the island. Some of these animals were certainly contem- 

3—V. 1 I 


114 ALLEN S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


poraneous with the now vanished Dodo and the large flightless 
Rail (Aphanapteryx), both of which were seen alive by Euro- 
peans little more than two centuries ago, and it is not improb- 
able that AZega/adapis may have been living in the Madagascar 
forests at the same period. 


FAMILY LEMURIDZ: (azfed, p. 22). 


In this family, and in its sub-family Zemurine (because of 
its affinities with Hlapalemur), has to be included a large extinct 
species from Nossi Vey, in North-west Madagascar. Its fossil 
remains were recently described (P. Z. S., 1893, p. 532), but 
not named by Dr. Forsyth Major. ‘They will prove, he believes, 
when more fully known, to be the type of a new genus. At 
present, however, owing to their incomplete state, it is not 
possible to describe the species fully. “The Lemuroid nature 
of the specimen is at once demonstrated by the great elevation 
and downward bending of the post-orbital processes : 
showing that the osseous ring of the orbit was complete. Un- 
usual for a Lemuroid is the very strong post-orbital constriction 
of the frontals, a character, however, seen in Adaf7s, an Eocene 
European form, and in Hafalemur. With the latter it agrees 
in the voluminous cranial and very short facial portion, and the 
“‘cuttingly sharp” inferior margin of its post-orbital process. 
Seen from the side, this fossil cranium is almost vertically 
truncated behind, as in the skull of A/owatta. The region 
between the eyes is vaulted by underlying air-chambers. 


FAMILY ANAPTOMORPHID%. 


This family includes certain fossil forms of Lower Eocene 
age from the phosphatic deposits of Quercy in France, the 


MICROCHZRUS. IT5 


Wasatch strata of Wyoming, and the Puerco beds in New 
Mexico. Their dental formula is the same as that of existing 





Lemurs, namely 1,4, C5, P33, M3. In some of the 
genera there is a tendency to develop, as Cope has pointed 
out, large cutting teeth in the position of incisors, “ thus 
approaching the Aye-Aye.” The posterior pre-molars are 
more simple than the anterior true molar, a character which 
indicates some relationship to the Mouse-Lemurs (Cziroga/e). 
The mastoidal or posterior portion of the ear-capsules, and 
the neighbouring squamosal region of the cranium are swollen, 


as among the Galagos. 


GENUS MICROCH#ERUS. 


Microcherus, Wood, Lond. Geol. Journ., i., p. 5 (1846). 

FTeterohyus, Gerv., Zool. et Pal. Fr., p. 202, pl. 35, fig. 14. 

wvecrolemur, Vilhol, C» R.,. Ixxxvit., p: 1112: (1873):; -1d.. Ann. 
Sc. Geol., vill, p. 55, pl. iv., figs. 213-217 (1877). 


This genus is distinguished from all other Lemurs by “the 
angle of the mandible being produced into a large hook-like 
flange.” (Flower and Lydekker.) The orbits are large, indi- 
cating a nocturnal animal; the inter-orbital space is wide, and 
distinguishes it from Zorvis. The dental formula is I?, C}, 
P3, M3. The canine teeth are not prominent ; the anterior 
lower pre-molar is only slightly developed ; a gap separates the 
anterior and the median upper pre-molars. 

This genus is represented by five species. MicrocH&RUS 
ANTIQUUS (Filhol) is of very small size, and has many affinities 
with Ga/ago, as exhibited in the well-preserved cranium that 
has been recovered from the Phosphorites of Central France. 
The two lower molars have only one root. M. ERINACEUS, 

ie. 


116 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


Wood, from the Upper Eocene of Hampshire; M. EDWARDSI 
(Filhol), from Central France, a species larger than JZ, antiguus, 
presents dental characters similar to the Galagos and the Mouse- 
Lemurs ; M. PARVULUS (Filhol), and M. zirrei (Schlosser), are 
both from the Quercy Phosphorites of France; while M. 
ARMATUS is from the Eocene of Alsace, and M. (CryPpto- 
PITHECUS) SIDEROLITHICUS from the Bonerg of Frohnstellen. 


GENUS MIXODECTES. 


Mixodectes, Cope, Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc., p. 447 (1883) ; id., 


Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., 1ii., p. 240, pl. xxiv. f, figs. 1 and 2. 


The members of this genus, founded on fragmentary mandi- 
bles from the Puerco (Lower Eocene) strata of New Mexico, have 
a large front tooth ‘‘ issuing from the ramus at the symphysis 
like a rodent incisor, the second tooth being similar but smaller 
and posterior and external to the first.” The genus is repre- 
sented by two species, M. PUNGENS, Cope, and M. crassius- 
CULUS, Cope. 


GENUS CYNODONTOMYS. 


Cynodontomys, Cope, Palzont. Bull, p. 151 (1882); id., Rep. 
U.S. Geol. Surv., 1i1.,,.p..243, pl. xxiv., fig. 2- 


This genus contains but one species, founded on several 
lower jaws disinterred from the Wasatch beds in the Big-Horn 
Bad-lands, in Northern Wyoming. The lower incisors, or 
perhaps, canines, are very large and close to the line of union 
of the two halves of the jaw; the molars have three cusps in 
front and a heel behind. The dental characters of the genus 
“resemble considerably those of Axaptomorfhus and LVecro- 
lemur |Microcherus|, but the large size of the inferior canine 


ANAPTOMORPHUS. DI7 


or incisor tooth distinguishes, it from both.” (Cope.) C. Lari- 
DENS, Cope, is the only species. 
GENUS OMOMYS. 


Omomys, Leidy, Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., vii., p. 408 
(1869). 

This genus was established for the first Mammalian fossil— 
a lower jaw—described from the Bridger-beds as O. CARTERI. 
The posterior lower molar has cusps in opposing pairs ; pre- 
molars, three in number, the two anterior one-cusped, the 
posterior two-cusped. ‘The chin was longer and less rounded 
than in Anaptomorphus. 

GENUS ANAPTOMORPHUS. 


Anaptomorphus, Cope, Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc., 1872, p. 554; 
idee. Oo, GrcOl, SUV. Ill. Pp. 245, pl xxlys e, foe Tr ; 
Xxv., fig. Io. 

This genus was founded by Cope on an almost entire cranium 
discovered in the Bridger (Eocene) beds of the upper Valley of 
Green river, and on other remains from what is known as the 
Wasatch formation of the Big-Horn Basin in Wycming Terri- 
tory, in North America. The external upper incisor is small and 
set close to the small canine ; the pre-molars have each a large 
external and a smaller internal cusp; the true molars are wide 
and have one internal and two external cusps. In the lower 
jaw the two anterior molars are four-cusped, with a trans- 
verse ridge between the anterior pair, and an oblique ridge be- 
tween the hind inner, and the front outer, cusp ; the posterior 
is three-cusped and has a heel. The orbits are enclosed, as 
in typical Lemurs. Not less typical characters are the position 
of the lachrymal foramen, external to the orbit, and the un 
ossified halves of the lowe: jaw. ‘Its dental formula (13, 


118 aLLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


C1, P2, M3) agrees only with the Zzdvisine. But no known 
Lemuride possess anterior lobes and cusps on all the pre-molars, 
so that in this respect, as in the number of its teeth, this genus 
resembles the higher Monkeys, the Szmzzde and Homuinide, 
more than any existing member of the family. . . . It has 

a number of resemblances to Zarszus, which is, perhaps, 
its nearest ally among the Lemurs, although that genus has 
three pre-molars. . . There isno doubt but that the genus 


Anaptomorphus is the most Simian Lemur yet discovered. a 


( Cope.) 

The species included in this genus are A. £MULUS (Cope), 
which did not exceed the size of a Marmoset ora Red Squirrel, 
and had short erect incisors ; A. HOMUNCULUS (Cope), a species 
founded on a cranium without a lower jaw, with the orbits not 
so large as in Zarsius, and the skull wide behind the eyes. 
“The A. homunculus was nocturnal in its habits,” according to 
Professor Cope, “‘and its food was like that of the smaller 
Lemurs of Madagascar and the Malayan islands. Its size isa 
little less than that of the Zursius tarstus. 


Two other insufficiently characterised genera, both con- 
sidered to be primitive Lemuroids, are P/estadapis, Gervais, 
containing the species P. REMENSIS, P. GERVAISI, P. TOUR- 
NESARTI, and P. DAUBREI, from the Lower Eocene strata of 
Rheims, which have five-cusped lower molars, and enlarged 
upper and lower incisors; and Protoadapis, Lemoine, with one 
or two high front cusps, and a low heel to its three pre-molars ; 
the anterior molars with two pairs of opposite cusps, the pos- 
terior molar with a fifth cusp on the hind border. P. crassI- 
CUSPIDENS, Lemoine, and P. RECTICUSPIDENS, Lemoine, are 
its two species. 


ADAPIS. 119g 


FAMILY ADAPID. 


The different species associated together under this family 
are abundantly known from the Upper Eocene of France, 
England, and North America. They are remarkable in having 
an extra pre-molar in both jaws, the dental formula being 
IZ, Cl, P4, M2. 

GENUS ADAFPIS. 
Adapis, Cuvier, Ossem. Foss. (2) iii, p. 265 (1822); Flower, 
Ann. and Mag. N. H., xvii., (1876), p. 323. 
Paleolemur, Delfort., Act. de la Soc. Linn. Bord., xxix., pp. 
87-95, pl. 5 (1873); id. C. R., Ixxvil., p. 64 (1873). 
Aphelotherium, Gervais, Zool. et Pal. Frang. (1), ii, Exp. 34 
(1848-52). 

Cenopithecus, Riitim, Denksch. Schw. Ges. Nat., xix., p. 88 
(1862). 

Notharctus, Leidy, Geol. Surv. Mont., p. 364 (1871). 

? Thinolestes, Marsh, Am. Jour. Sci., 1872 (2), p. 205. 

? Telmalestes, Marsh, of. cit., p. 200. 


“The general form of the cranium,” to quote Sir W. Flower, 
“‘the large size and anterior direction of the orbits, the small 
and narrow muzzle . . . showits affinity to the Lemurine 
animals, and especially to the African forms. The whole skull, 
however, is more depressed than in the slow Lemurs and 
Galagos; the orbits are smaller, the brain cavity relatively 
_ smaller and more constricted behind the orbits, and the mus- 
cular ridges more developed.” . . The lower jaw is deep 
and stout. The posterior upper pre-molar is very similar to a 
true molar. ‘‘The upper molar teeth are nearly equal in size, 
and have nearly square crowns, with four distinct cusps, one 
at each angle, rather obliquely placed” ; the hind inner cusp 


[20 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


of the posterior molar inconspicuous. The lower molars have 
two pairs of obliquely placed cusps, connected by transverse 
ridges, anterior and posterior, with an oblique ridge running 
forwards and inwards from the outer hind cusp. ‘The hind- 
most lower pre-molar has an internal cusp ; the lower incisors 
have upright spatulate crowns like those of true Apes. 

Several species of this genus have been described. Apapis 
PARISIENSIS (with the synonyms of Aphelotherium duvernoyt, 
Gervais, and Paleolemur betillet, Delfortrie) is one of the best 
known, and its remains have been found in Upper Eocene 
strata at Egerkingen, in Switzerland, at Sainte Néboule de 
Béduer, and in the Paris Gypsum, in France, as well as in 
England. It “more nearly resembles the Indo-African Lemurs, 
and not those of the island of Madagascar, or of the extreme 
east, having no near relationship with the Tarsius, the Aye-Aye, 
or the Indris, and not much with the true Lemurs.” (/VZower.) 
From the Eocene of Switzerland comes A. LEMUROIDES. 
ADAPIS MAGNA (Filhol) is larger than the preceding species, 
has a larger face, and a greater constriction between the 
cerebral and facial regions of the skull. It has been found in 
the phosphatic deposits at Raynal, in France. ADAPIS ANGUS- 
TIDENS (Filhol), from the Quercy Phosphates of France, is dis- 
tinguished by the structure of its molars, and by the great size 
of its two anterior pre-molars. A.TENEBROSUS (Leidy) has a large 
lower canine. A. MINOR (Filhol) is an additional species. 


GENUS TOMITHERIUM. 
Tomithertum, Cope, Vert. Bridg. Eoc. Wyom., p. 2, 1872. 
Limnotherium, Marsh, Am. Journ., Sci., 1871, i, p. 43 (in 
part). 


This genus, which is allied to ddafzs, is characterised by 


PELYCODUS. E25 


having its lower incisors with cutting edges; the first and 
second lower pre-molars with one root ; the third with one cusp 
and a posterior heel, and the fourth an interior lateral cusp in 
addition. The lower true molars have two anterior cusps (the 
inner being double) and two posterior. The thigh is long and 
the knee free from the body as in the Anthropoidea, the hand 
capable of turning freely upwards at the wrist ; the hind-limbs 
longer than the fore-, and “the details of the lower jaw, which 
is co-ossified in the centre, and teeth similar to that of the 
lower Monkeys.” The remains of the only known species, T. 
ROSTRATUM (Cope), which was about the size of the Capuchin 
Monkey (Cebus capucinus) of Brazil, were found in the Bridger 
(Eocene) beds in an isolated spot on Blacks’ fork, Wyoming. 


GENUS MENOTHERIUM. 
Menotherium, Cope, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. Territ., 1874, i., 
p. 22. 
Laopithecus, Marsh, Am. Journ. Sci., 1875, i., p. 240. 

This genus was established on an under jaw from the Lower 
Miocene White-river beds of Nebraska. Its molars are suc 
cessively larger from anterior to posterior; the two pairs of 
cusps are obliquely opposite, the hinder pair longer than the 
front pair, and presenting a strong cingulum. Its discovery 
was the first indication of Lemurs in the Miocene of the 
United States. M. RospusTum, Marsh, was as largeas a Coati; 
and M. LEMURINUM (Cope) about the size of a domestic Cat. 

GENUS PELYCODUS. 
Pelycodus, Cope, Cat. Verteb. Eoc. New Mex., p. 13 (1875). 
Tomuthertum, Cope, Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv. W. of roo° mer., 


i.,.p. 135 (in part), 
Lemuravus, Marsh, Amer. Journ. Sci., 1875, 1., p. 239, 


122 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


This genus is characterised by the second pre-molar having 
always two roots; the anterior has one root and the third 
three ; the posterior has one external and one internal cusp. 
Of the true molars, all have two external cusps ; the anterior 
and median have two internal cusps and the posterior has only 
one ; of the lower teeth the posterior pre-molar has an internal 
cusp and a heel; the next one has no internal cusp; the 
molars often have the fore inner cusps double ; the posterior 
molar has a strong heel. This genus contains three species, 
all described by Cope (P. JARROvII, P. TUTUS, P. FRUGIVORUS), 
with the hind inner cusp of the upper molars distinct from the 
heel ; and P. ANGULATUS, in which that cusp is small and is 
on the heel. Their remains have been found in the Lower 
Eocene (Wasatch) beds of New Mexico. P. HELVETICUS has 
been described from the Upper Eocene of Egerkingen. 


GENUS MICROSYOPS. 


Microsyops, Leidy, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Philad., 1872, p. 20. 
Limnotherium, Marsh, Amer. Journ. Sci., 1871, il., p. 43 (in 
part). 

This genus is easily distinguished, as Cope points out in his 
sumptuously illustrated “ Vertebrata of the Tertiary Iorma- 
tions of the West,” ... by the absence of the first (anterior) 
inferior pre-molar, and probably of the superior first pre-molar 
also. The canine tooth of the lower jaw is very large. ‘The 
posterior pre-molar has an internal cusp, and the molars two 
front inner cusps. There are three species, distinguished 
chiefly by size, M. sPIERIANUS (Cope), very small ; M. ELEGANS 
(Marsh), the largest, with seven teeth succeeding the canine in 
the lower jaw ; and M. scorrianus (Cope); all from the Eocene 
of Wyoming. 


THE MONKEYS AND APES. 2 


Go 


GENUS HYOPSODUS. 
L[Tvopsodus, Leidy, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Philad., 1870, p. 109. 


The present genus is recognised by the front inner cusp of 
the lower molars being single, and their heel presenting a cusp 
at its inner hind angle (except in 7. acolytus). Of the upper pre- 
molars, the median and posterior have an internal cusp; and 
the molars have two outer and two inner cusps with two small 
intermediate tubercles. There are six species known, from the 
Wasatch and Bridger beds of Wyoming and New Mexico, ot 
which H. Aco.ytus is distinguished by having the heel of the 
anterior and median lower molars without an inner hind cusp. 
Professor Cope remarks that though the species of this genus 
are not numerous, individuals of some of them are exceedingly 
common in the Eocene beds of Wyoming. H. PAauLus and 
H. minuscutus, Leidy, H. vicaArius and H. POWELLIANUS, 
Cope, with H. JURENSIS, Rutimeyer, from the Upper Eocene 
of Egerkingen, are the best known species. 

The genera INDRODON, Cope, from the Lower Eocene 
Puerco formation of New Mexico, with three cusped upper 
and four cusped lower molars; OpisrHoromMus, APHELISCUS, 
and SARCOLEMUR, Cope, from the Wasatch of Wyoming ; 
Hieposyus, Leidy ; BATHRopoN, MEsacopon, and STENA- 
copoN, Marsh, from the Middle Eocene Bridger beds; are 
of doubtful affinities. 


Il. THE MONKEYS AND APES—SUB-ORDER 
ANTHROPOIDEA. 


This Sub-order, though containing animals of much higher 
organisation than the Zemuroidea, embraces species presenting 
many different grades of intelligence, and ranging in size from 
the Pigmy Marmoset, not larger than a small Kitten, to the 


124 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


ponderous Gorilla and the genus //omo. In external characters 
the Monkeys and Apes have in generala shorter and less Dog- 
like nose than the Lemurs, thin lips and a more distinct face ; 
while their eyes, situated on the face, are invariably: directed 
forwards, and never outwards, or to the side. The opening of 
their nostrils is either outward (as in those inhabiting the New 
World), or downwards (as in the bulk of the Old World 
species). All of them are covered with hair; the tail may be 
long, short, or wanting. The proportions of the fore-limbs 
to the hind- vary much in the different groups. The great 
toe, as well as the thumb, is (except in a few species) fully 
opposable, so that in the majority of members of the Sub- 
order, the foot is as good a prehensile organ as the hand. 
From this circumstance comes the designation, Quadrumana, 
or “‘four-handed,” so often applied to these animals. Ina few 
species the thumb is rudimentary or absent, but the fore- 
finger, the absence of which characterised some of the Lemurs, 
is always present and well developed, and the corresponding 
digit in the foot (except in the Marmosets) has a flat nail 
instead of a claw. The mamme of the Axthropoidea are 
always situated on the breast. If we examine the structures 
underlying the skin, we find that in the skull the orbits are 
entirely shut in by a bony wall, so that the finger cannot be 
passed into the temporal depression behind, as could be done 
in the Lemurine skull, and that the lachrymal foramen opens 
within the cavity for the eye. In the present Sub-order there 
is no toothless space in the mid-line of the upper jaw, the 
incisor teeth being set close together ; but there is always a 
vacuity, except in Man, between the incisors and the canine 
tooth. The lower canine teeth do not reseinble in form the 
incisors, nor do they protrude horizontally, as in the Lemurs. 


THE MONKEYS AND APES. 125 


The two halves of the lower jaw are always co-ossified together, 
when the animal is full grown. The Aumerius, or arm-bone, 
never has an entepicondylar foramen on the inner side of its 
lower portion, and the bones of the fore-arm (the w/a and 
radius) are never ossified together, nor are those of the lower 
leg (the “7a and fidu/a) ; so that there is perfect freedom for 
every movement necessary for grasping and walking, or for 
rotating the hand or foot on the wrist and ankle. 

With regard to the brain, the anthropoid cerebrum, or fore- 
brain, is greatly convoluted, and differs from that of the 
Lemurs by its proportionately larger size, the cerebellum, or 
hind-brain, being as a rule entirely covered by it. 

The uterus and structures for the nutrition of the young 
prior to birth differ greatly in this Sub-order from the condi- 
tions existing in the Zemuromdea. The uterus is a simple and 
not a two-horned sac, and its inner layer, in which the fcetal 
and maternal structures intermingle during the growth of the 
embryo, is shed after the birth of the young, which is not the 
case in the Lemurs. 

“The resemblance of Monkeys to Man,” says Mr. Darwin, 
“is greatly caused by the relative position of the features of 
the face. The eyes are arched over; they are separated by a 
long nose, the end of which in some is very human. The 
mouth is not carried back, but occupies the same general 
position as in Man, and the forehead, so often wrinkled, is 
usually prominent and like that of a child. The likeness is in- 
creased by the fact that anger, sorrow, pleasure, and satisfac- 
tion, are displayed by the Monkey by nearly similar movements 
of the mscles and skin, chiefly above the eyebrows and round 
the mouth. Some few expressions are indeed almost the same, 
as in the weeping of certain kinds of Monkeys, and in the 


126 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


laughing noise made by others, during which the corners of the 
mouth are drawn backward and the eyelids wrinkled. In Man 
the nose is much more prominent than in most Monkeys; but 
we may trace the commencement of an aquiline curvature in 
the nose of the Hoolock Gibbon, and this in the Great-nosed 
Monkey (WasaZis /arvatus) is carried to a ridiculous extreme.” 

In regard to the distribution of the Axthropordea, excluding 
Man (//ominide), two families (the Hapalide and Cebide) 
are known only from the New World; and two others (the 
Cercopithecida and Simitde) are exclusively confined to the 
Old World. No fossil remains of Eastern Hemisphere forms 
have as yet been found in the Western, or wice versi, a fact 
which indicates, doubtless, a separation of great antiquity be- 
tween the two groups. The various species of these families 
are to be found chiefly in the warmer regions on both sides of 
the equator. In the New World some species range as far 
north as to 20° N. lat. in Mexico; and South, to 30° below 
the equator. In the Eastern Hemisphere, the Old World species 
predominate in the tropical and sub-tropical regions ; but  cer- 
tain forms have spread as far north as Thibet and Japan, and 
others have made the high altitudes of the Himalaya Moun- 
tains their home; while to the southward they extend in 
Africa nearly to the Cape of Good Hope. No indigenous 
species have ever been found in New Guinea, Australia, New 
Zealand, or in the Pacific, or West Indian Islands. 

The Apes of the Old World differ in many important charac- 
ters from those of the New. Among the former, as already 
mentioned, the openings of the nostrils are directed down- 
wards, as in Man; the nose is narrow, and the nostrils them- 
selves are set close together, being separated from each other 
by a thin septum, or partition, of cartilage. On this account, 


its, Cae ae 


a 


THE MONKEYS AND APES. 127 


they have received the name of Catarrhine Monkeys (Catar- 
rhint).* The New World Monkeys, on the other hand, have the 
nese flat and the opening of their nostrils directed outwards, 
and the one nostril widely separated from the other by a broad 
cartilaginous septum, and they are therefore designated Platyr- 
rhine Monkeys (/Vatyrrhint).t 

The dental formula of the Old World forms is I$, C4, P2, 
M3, making a total of thirty-two teeth in all ; but those of the 
Western Hemisphere differ in having invariably three pre- 
molars, and sometimes two molars, instead of three, so that 
they possess either thirty-two or thirty-six teeth altogether. 
There is always a gap, or dastema, in the series of the teeth in 
front of the upper and behind the lower canines; the lat- 
ter teeth being taller than the rest. Many of the Catarrhine 
Apes have large cheek-pouches as well as bare patches, or 
callosities, often brightly coloured, on the part they apply to 
the ground when sitting. None of the Platyrrhine group have 
cheek-pouches or callosities, but in many of them the tail is 
marvellously prehensile, which is not the case in any of the 
Old World species. Again, in the Apes of the Eastern Hemi- 
sphere, the ear-capsules of the skull have an external bony 
channel (or meatus) for conveying the sound vibrations into 
the ear, which is absent in the American species. 

As arule the Platyrrhine Monkeys have the fore-limbs shorter 
than the hind-, and are more quadrupedal than those of the 
Old World. ‘Their thumb is also more like a finger than the 
same digit in their Eastern brethren. 

Of the New World Monkeys, the Hapatda, or Marmosets, 
have thirty-two teeth, and the Cebide, with several sub- 


* Kara, down; fis, fuvds, nose. 
t+ mAaris, flat; pls, puvds, nose. 


128 ALLEN’S NATURALIS1’S LIBRARY. 


families, have thirty-six teeth. The former include the Mar- 
mosets (/Zapa/e) and the Tamarins (J@das). The latter 
comprise the Capuchins (Cedws), which may be taken as 
the representative genus of American Monkeys, the Woolly 
Monkeys (Zagothrix), the Spider-Monkeys (A¢e/es and the 
allied Zrtodes), the Howlers (AZyceres), the Sakis (/2¢hecta and 
Brachyurus), the Night-Monkeys or Douroucolis (/Vyctipithecus), 
and the Squirrel Monkeys or Saimiris (CZzysothrix), with the 
alhed Cadiithrix. 

“The extensive equatorial forests of the Amazon and 
Orinoco, and their tributaries, constitute par excellence the 
home of the American Monkeys, but the majority of the 
genera have a very extended range, appearing in one or more 
species throughout the greater portion of the tract covered by 
the entire family. This is more particularly the case with the 
Sapajous (Cebus), Spider-Monkeys, Howlers, and the species of 
Callithrix. The range of the species, on the other hand, is 
not unfrequently very sharply defined, as, for example, when 
a natural barrier, offering insurmountable obstacles to further 
migration, suddenly interposes itself. Examples of such limita- 
tion, as brought about by the dominant water-courses of the 
equatorial forests,” are numerous. Mr. Wallace cites the case 
of certain species of Saki Monkey (/v¢hecia), found on either 
side of the Amazon river, whose range, either southward or 
northward, appears to be limited by that river. “The number 
of species of these American Apes found in, and north of, the 
Isthmus of Panama is ten, of which only one (A7e/es vellerosus) 
extends into Mexico ; AZycetes villosus, the Guatemalan Howler, 
or ‘Mono,’ has thus far been found only in Guatemala and 
Honduras. It is a little surprising that the range of only two 
of the species—the Black-faced Spider-Monkey (A/¢edes afer) 


THE MARMOSETS AND TAMARINS. 129 


4 


and one of the Night-Apes (VWyctipithecus voctferans)—extends 
‘beyond Colombia, in South America.” 

“None of the South American Monkeys appear to pass west 
of the Andean chain of mountains south of Ecuador, and even 
north of the Peruvian boundary the number of such transgres- 
sional forms is very limited. Indeed, even among the wooded 
slopes, a habitation along the basal line of the mountain axis 
seems to be much preferred. The greatest altitude at which 
Monkeys were observed by Tschudi in Peru was 3,000 feet 
(Lagothrix humboldti); Ateles ater and Cebus robustus were 
found at 2,500 feet. On the other hand, Salvin and Godman 
state that in the district of Vera Paz, in Guatemala, the ‘Mono’ 
or Howler is most abundant at an elevation of 6,000 feet ; and 
on the Volcano of Atitlan, in the same country, Mr. Salvin 
found troops of the Mexican Spider-Monkey (AZzeles vellerosus) 
in the forest region of 7,000 feet elevation. 

“The range of the Marmosets and Oustitis (Hapalde) is 
nearly co-extensive with that of the Monkeys proper.” (/7e7/- 
érin.) ‘The Pigmy and the Silky Marmoset range as far north 
as Mexico. ) By 


| ; 
. tL 


THE MARMOSETS AND TAMARINS. FAMILY 
HAPALIDA, 


Of the New World, or Platyrrhine, Apes, the Marmosets come 
to be described first, as they have many characters which mark 
them out as the lowest of the Azthropoidea, and rank them 
nearer to the Lemuvrotdea than any of the others. They are 
specially characterised by having only thirty-two teeth, their 
dental formula being I2, C1, P#, M3. In the actual number of 
their teeth they agree with their Eastern relations, but with this 

3-v. 1 K 


130 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


difference, that in the latter the pre-molars are two, and the 
molars three, above and below on each side. Their flattened 
nose, with its wide partition between the nostrils, and their 
non-prehensile bushy tails, are also distinguishing, characters. 
The face is nude, the ears large and sometimes fringed. Their 
hind-limbs are proportionately larger and longer than their fore- 
limbs, while the nails of their fingers and toes are not flattened 
as in the Old World Apes, but all form sharp curved claws, 
except on the much shortened great toe. ‘The thumb is elon- 
gated and lies parallel, but quite unopposable to, nor indeed is 
it separable at will from, the rest of the digits. The fore-foot, 
consequently, “is a mere paw, and the term ‘hand’ is not applic- 
able toit.” . . . Theplantar surface of the hind-foot “is very 
long, and the digits are very short. It follows from these facts 
that the term ‘quadrumanous’ is not applicable in any sense 
to the Marmosets.” (//w«/ev.) hese animals have no callosi- 
ties over the ischial (or buttock) bones, and no cheek-pouches. 
In their smooth and rounded skull superciliary ridges are con- 
spicuously absent ; and the ear-capsules have, as has been 
already observed, no external bony canal for conducting sound 
vibrations to the inner ear. The hyoid bone resembles that of 
the Lemurs. 


This family has been divided into two genera, distinguished 
from each other only by a variation in the relative length of 
their incisor and canine teeth, which is so slight as to render it 
doubtful whether these differences really warrant the generic 
separation of the two groups. As, however, the distinction has 
been maintained by nearly all writers upon these animals, the 
arrangement has been followed here, and the various species of 
the family will be described as true Marmosets (/afa/e) and 


THE MARMOSETS. rst 


Tamarins (4//das). They are most numerous in the equatorial 
forests of South America. Liana 
‘THE MARMOSETS. GENUS HAPALF. Mel (try 
FHlapale, Mlliger, Prodr. Syst. Mamm., p. 71 (1811). GC yohhew Tae 
The members of this genus, which are often kept in captivity 
as pets, are very small animals, covered with thick and silky 
fur, and having bushy tails, equal to or even exceeding the 
length of their bcdy. The head is round, the eyes large and 
watchful, the face short and nude, and often abundantly 
whiskered. ‘The mouth is large; the ears also large and often 
fringed, and the neck sometimes clothed, with long hair. 
They are distinguished from the Tamarins (J/idas) by having 
their upper incisor teeth long, narrow, and protruding outwards 
and forwards ; the incisors of the lower jaw are also very long, 
and its canines small and shorter than the incisors, both being 
protrusive, as among the Lemurs. The cranial region of the 
smooth skull is conspicuously large in comparison with its 
facial portion, but the cerebrum shows a low type of organisa- 
tion, and indicates a small degree of intelligence in its posses- 
sor; it is smooth and almost devoid of convolutions; the 
cerebrum, too, unlike that of the Lemrordea, completely covers 
the cerebellum. The orbits are large, and almost completely 
walled in from the temporal depression behind. The stomach 
in form resembles that found in the higher groups, but its 
orifices for the entrance and exit of food are nearer to each 
other than in any of the other American Monkeys. 
The female produces two or three young at a birth, instead 
of one, as is the general rule among the Axthropoidea. The 


species vary much in coloration, and some of them resemble 
the Lemurs in being ring-tailed. 





132 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


The Marmosets are all gentle and playful in disposition, and 
are, on this account, very largely brought to Europe as pets; 
but they are very delicate, and rarely survive long in confine- 
ment after the advent of the Northern winter. “They are 
arboreal, living in troops, and feeding on insects and fruit, and 
not disdaining flesh, especially of fishes, when they can obtain 
it. They emit a characteristic chirping noise. 


I. THE COMMON MARMOSET. HAPALE JACCHUS. 

Simia jacchus, Linn., Syst. Nat., i., p. 40 (1766). 

Jacchus pencitlatus, Geoffr. Ann. Mus., xix., p. 119 (1812) ; Spix, 
$20. p; 34, pl. 26 (1823). 

Jacchus leucocephalus, Geoffr., t. c. p. 119. 

Jacchus vulgaris, Geoffr., t.c. p. 119; Gray, Cat. Monkeys 
Brit. Mus., p. 63 (1870, in part). 

Hapatle jacchus, Kuhl, Beitr., Zool., p. 46 (1820) ; Schleg., Mus. 
Pays Bas, vii., p. 271 (1876). 

Hapale albicollis, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 33, pl. 25 
(1823); Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 59 (1851). 


Characters.—Head small; eyes gentle ; nose flat ; face black, 
with a white spot in front ; ears naked, with a tuft of long hairs 
on the front edge of its opening, either black, white, or grey ; 
hair of the sides of the head elongated ; back cross-banded 
with black and grey, the hair at the base dusky, reddish-brown 
in the middle, grey at the top. ‘Tail banded with black or 
grey. 

Several species have been described under the names of the 
White-necked Marmoset (ZZ. addicollis, Spix), the Black-eared 
Marmoset (47. penici//ata, Kuhl), and the White-headed Mar- 
moset (/7. /eucocephala, Kuhl), but Dr. Gray considered these 


to be only varieties of the common species, which has some- 


ee ee Ee ee ee ee 


Se 


THE MARMOSETS. B33 


times the head and neck greyish-white, or the head, neck and 
ear-tufts black, or the head alone white. 


Distribution—Island of Marajo, at the mouth of the 
Amazon. 


Habits—The Common Marmoset is an inhabitant of the 
forests, feeding chiefly on fruits and insects. It is very sus- 
ceptible to cold, and lives but a short time when removed from 
the tropics, unless extreme care be taken. Mr. Bates, the author 
of “ The Naturalist on the River Amazons,” states that when 
in Para, he counted in a short time thirteen different species 
of Monkey in semi-domestication in the city, either at the 
doors or windows of houses, or in the native canoes. Two 
of them he did not meet with afterwards in any other part of 
the country. One of these was the well-known Hapale jacchus, 
a little creature resembling a Kitten, banded with black and 
grey all over the body and tail, and having a fringe of long 
white hairs surrounding the ears. It was seated on the shoulder 
of a young mulatto girl as she was walking about the street, 
and he was told that it had been captured in the island of 
Marajo. 

II. THE WHITE-SHOULDERED MARMOSET. HAPALE 
HUMERALIFER. 
flapale humerahfer, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 120 (1812); 
Bates, Nat. Amaz., li., p. 55 (1863). 

Characters.—I’ace partly naked, flesh-coloured ; ears fringed 
with long white hairs. Fore-part of body white; hands grey ; 
hind part black, with the rump and under side reddish-tawny ; 
tail banded with grey and black; long white hair on the 
shoulders. Length about 8 inches, exclusive of the tail. 


Distribution.— Mr. Bates says that this species seems to occur 


134 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


only in the dry woods bordering the Campos in the interior 
of Brazil. 

Habits.—‘‘One would mistake it,” writes Mr. Bates in refer- 
ence to this rare littke Marmoset—the prettiest species of its 
family —‘‘ at first sight for a Kitten, from its small size, varied 
colours, and the softness of its fur. It was a most timid 
creature, screaming and biting when anyone attempted to 
handle it. It became familiar, however, with the people of the 
house, a few days after it came into their possession. When 
hungry or uneasy, it uttered a weak querulous cry, a shrill note 
which was sometimes prolonged so as to resemble the stridula- 
tion of a grasshopper.” 


Ill. THE WHITE-EARED MARMOSET. HAPALE AURITA. 

Jacchus auritus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 19 (1812). 

Hapale aurita, Kuhl, Beitr. Zool., p. 48 (1820); Schl., Mus. 
Pays Bas, vii., p. 276 (1876). 

Characters.—Larger than H/afale jacchus ; ears naked, ex- 
ternal, exposed, with a band of long hairs across the inner sur- 
face of the conch, forming a short grey tuft; tail ringed, blackish, 
the hair minutely punctulated with yellow or red ; sides of the 
head, limbs, and hinder part of body blackish-brown ; face 
more or less white; back blackish, without indication of cross- 
bands. 

Distribution.— Brazil. 


IV. THE WHITE-FOOTED MARMOSET. HAPALE LEUCOPUS. 
Hapale leucopus, Giinth., P. Z. S., 1876, p. 743, pl. Ixxi. 

Characters.—Hair of back and sides moderately long, silky, 
brownish-grey ; nape and occiput darker; face and head 
covered with short sparse white hair; ears large, naked, and 
without tufts ; throat greyish-brown ; under side of body and 


THE MARMOSETS. 135 


inside of legs rusty-red; fore-arm, hands, and feet white—the 
hairs short, blackish or black, with white tips. Head and body, 
11% inches long ; tail, 14% inches. Dorsal and lumbar ver- 
tebree together, 19. 
Female.—-Similar to the male, but with the hairs of the upper 
parts silver-tipped. 
Distribution.— Medellin, in the province of Antioquia, United 
States of Colombia. 
Habits.— Unknown. 
V. THE GOLDEN MARMOSET. HAPALE CHRYSOLEUCA. 
Hapale chrysoleucos, Wagner in Wiegm. Arch., 1842, 1., p. 357; 
id. in Schreb. Saugeth., Suppl., v., p. 125 (1855) ; Sclater, 
PoZ..5:, 1860, p. 594- 
Mico sericeus, Gray, P. Z. S., 1868, p. 256, pl. xxiv. 
Miocella chrysoleucos, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 131 
(1870). 
| Miocella sericeus, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus. App., p. 131 
(1870). 
flapale chrysoleuca, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 227 (1876). 
Characters.—Ears large, naked, exposed, margined with long 
white hairs. General colour white ; limbs, under surface, and 
tail, uniform greyish-yellow, or reddish-brown in some varieties. 


Distribution—Forests of Brazil ; vicinity of Borba, on the Rio 
Madeira. 
VI. THE PIGMY MARMOSET. HAPALE PYGMAA. 

Jacchus pygmaeus, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., pl. xxiv., fig. 2 
(1823). 

Hlapale pygmea, Wagner in Schreber, Satigeth., v., p.126 (1855). 
Castelnau, Voy. Amér. Sud, pl. 5, figs. 1, 2; Schl., Mus. 
Pays Bas, vii., p. 277 (1876). 


136 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


Cibuella pygm@a, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., .p. 64 
(1870). 

Characters.—F ace with long brown whiskers, naturally brushed 
back over the ears; ears small, with a few scattered hairs over 
them, but no ear-tufts, sunk in the long fur of the head. 
General colour brownish-tawny ; tail ringed with black. The 
young resemble the adults from their earliest days. 

This is the most diminutive Monkey known, and measures 
only six inches in length. 

Distribution.—Forests of Brazil, extending north into Mexico. 
Mr. Bates remarks in reference to this species: ‘‘ I was surprised 
on my return to England to learn that the Pigmy Marmoset 
was found also in Mexico, no other Amazonian Monkey being 
known to wander far from the great river plain. ‘Thus the 
smallest, and apparently the feeblest, species of the whole order 
is one which has by some means become the most widely dis- 
persed.” 

Habits.—Little or nothing is known of the habits of this in- 
dividual species, but there is very little doubt that they agree 
closely with those of the Common Marmoset. 


VII. THE BLACK-TAILED MARMOSET. HAPALE MELANURA. 


Simia argentata, Linn., Syst. Nat., p. 40 (1766), albino var. 

Jacchus melanura, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 120 (1812) ; 
Gray, P. Z. S., 1865, p. 734- 

Jacchus argentatus, Geoffr,, t. c. p. 120. 

Hapale melanura (nec Kuhl); Wagner in Schreb., Saugeth., 
i, Pe 127s te 90 (tesa), sue Suppl. v.,p. 15;, tie 
(1855); Sel, P. 2.54 1875, p. 459, pl. |.; Schl, Mime 
Pays Bas, vii., p. 267 (1876). 

Midas argentatus, Bates, Nat. Amaz., 1., p. 162 (1863). 


THE MARMOSETS. E37 


Mico melanurus, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 64 (1870). 
Hapale argentata, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 268 (1876). 


Characters. 





Face naked, flesh-coloured; ears naked, flesh- 
coloured, exposed ; no ear-pencils, as in A. chrysoleuca ,; tail 
uniform black ; head and fore-limbs pale brown; front of the 
body paler ; front edges of the thighs, and a band across the 
loins, white. Length, 7 inches, without the tail. Some varieties 
have the body entirely covered with long, white, silky hairs. 


Distribution.—Bolivia and Brazil. Mr. Bates says that the 
Black-tailed Marmoset is one of the rarest of the American 
Monkeys. He did not hear of its being found anywhere in 
Amazonia except near Cameta, on the River Tocantins. 

Habits.—Little is known of the habits of this species, few 

naturalists having had the good fortune to observe it in its 
native state. Mr. Bates, however, once saw three individuals 
together, running along a branch, and looking like white 
Kittens. ‘I afterwards saw a pet animal,” he says in his 
book, ‘‘of this species, and heard that there were many so 
kept, and that they were esteemed as choice treasures. 
It was a most timid and sensitive thing. The woman who 
owned it carried it constantly in her bosom, and no money 
would induce her to part with her pet. . . . The nervous 
little creature would not permit strangers to touch it. If any- 
one attempted to do so, it shrank back, the whole body 
trembling with fear, and its teeth chattered, whilst it uttered 
its tremulous, frightened tones. ‘The expression of its features 
was like that of its more robust brother, AZ¢das ursulus ; the 
eyes, which were black, were full of curiosity and mistrust, and 
it always kept them fixed on the person who attempted to 
advance towards it.” | 


138 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


THE TAMARINS. GENUS mapas: Leon (oCee 
Midas, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 120 (1812). arel Lal ely 96 


This genus differs from the preceding only in the characters 
of some of the teeth. The canine teeth in the lower jaw are 
longer than their neighbouring incisors; but, as has been 
pointed out by Prof. St. George Mivart, it is a question whether 
this generic distinction can be maintained, as an intermediate 
condition exists in some forms. 

For the convenience of description the species of this genus 
have been divided into two groups—(a) those with long hair 
on the head and neck, and (0) those with short hairs on the 
back of the head. The number of species in the latter group 
is greater than in the former; and they are further divided 
into those with, and those without, white lips. 


I,J THE SILKY TAMARIN. MIDAS ROSALIA. 


Simta rosalia, Linn., Syst. Nat., 1., p. 41, pl. i. (1766). 
Midas rosalia, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 121 (1812). 
Leontopithecus rosalia, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 65 
(1870). 
Hapatle rosalia, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 250 (1876). 
Characters.—This is the first species of the long-whiskered 
and maned group ; fur soft and silky ; tail equal in length to 
the body, bushy at the tip; hair round the face and on the 
back of the neck very long, forming a conspicuous ruff. Face, 
hands, and feet purple; general colour of the hair golden 
yellow, more or less red, and glossy. 
These animals are said to possess an air-sac in the throat, at 
the back of the ¢vachea (or windpipe), as in Azeles. Length, 


rr inches ; tail, 12 inches. 


THE TAMARINS. 139 


Distribution—The Silky Tamarin is found in the forests of 
South-eastern Brazil, in the coastal forests of New Granada, 
and as far north as the Isthmus of Panama. 

Habits—The “ Marakina,” as this exceedingly beautiful 
species is often called, lives in small troops, ascending to the 
slender branches at the tops of the highest trees in the forest. 
The species is very playful and intelligent. 

Closely related to the Silky Tamarin, if indeed it is really 
distinct from it, is the Maned Tamarin (JZ. deoninus, of 
Humboldt), which inhabits the same region, and is only seven 
inches in length, exclusive of the tail. ‘It is named /eonznus,” 
remarks Mr. Bates, ‘on account of the long brown mane 
which depends from the neck, and which gives it very much 
the appearance of a diminutive Lion.” In referring to their 
intelligence, the same writer continues, ‘‘ Isidore Geoffroy St. 
Hilaire relates of a species of this genus, that it distinguished 
between different objects depicted on an engraving. M. 
Audouin showed it the portraits of a cat and a wasp ; at these 
it became much terrified, whereas at the sight of a figure of 
a grasshopper or beetle it precipitated itself on the picture as 
if to seize the objects there represented.” 

Another species, the Golden-headed Tamarin (J/. chryso- 
melas, of Kuhl), which is in general colour black, with the head, 
fore-arms, hands, and a line beneath the tail, golden-yellow, is, 
according to Dr. Gray, ‘‘ very like a melanism of Leon/opithe- 
cus (=Midas) rosaha ; but the hands and feet, which are 


sometimes blackish in that species, are yellow—that is to say, 
not changed.” 


Il. GEOFFROY’S TAMARIN. MIDAS GEOFFROYI. 
Midas ewdipus, var. Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 30, pl. 23 
(1823). 


140 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


Hapale geoffroyt, Pucher., Rev. Zool., 1845, p. 336; Schl., Mus. 
Pays Bas, vii., p. 258 (1876). 

Midas geoffroyi, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 63 (1851); 
Sclater, P: Z.:S., 1894, D.475,, pl. axavitt. 

Midas ursulus (nec Geoffr.), Rep. Council Zool. Soc.,1858, p. 16. 

Qdipus geoffroyi, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 65 
(1870). 

(Plate XTII.) 

Characters.—Face black ; a patch on the top of the head white; 
back of neck and shoulders, lower part of back, and upper 
side of base of tail rusty-brown; ears, back, outer side of 
arms and thighs, and outer side of upper part of leg, brownish- 
grey ; throat, under surface of body, outer and inner surface of 
fore-arms and legs, white ; remainder of tail black. 


Hair on the crown of the head short, forming a narrow oblong 
patch ; that on the nape of the neck elongated. 


Distribution—At present only known from Panama. 


Habits.x— Unknown. 


Ill. THE PINCHE MONKEY. MIDAS CEDIPUS. 
Simia edifus, Linn., Syst. Nat., 1, p. 41 (1766) ; Audeb. 
Sinees, Fam. vi:, Sect. i, pl, mg. 2.41727). 
Midas edipus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 122 (1812). 
(Edipus titi, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 65 (1870). 
Hapale edipus, Schi., Mus. Pays Bas, vii, p. 258 (1876). 





Characters—F ace and sides of head nearly naked ; top of 
head with large, erect, Crest; hair of neck elongated ; tail not 


ringed. 


General colour greyish-brown ; outside of limbs and base 
of tail, washed with rusty-red ; crest, throat, and lower surface 


PLATE XIII. 





iain ronment eae 


s 
basil eS acai 


“nen 


npr?” 


GEOFFROY'’S TAMARIN. 





® 
ae ‘ 
~ : 
_ 
a) 
» bd nd 
re , : ‘ 
> Yr é ¢ " < 
; ’ 7 
+ is 4 
> . . 
a 
~ p 5 * 
a a . 
- 
: ae 
= : ~ 4 5 
5 = “ ={ 
‘ 
(a a > E * 
ao _ 
iy r > f ; 
ae : 


‘ay 

: 

a! 
a 

n 

-— 
; 

a 

iy 
_ 


THE TAMARINS. T4I 


of body, fore-limbs and front edge of hindlimbs white ; ex- 
tremity of the tail black. 


Differs from the preceding species, JZ. geoffroyz, in having a 
crest. 


Distribution—The Pinché Monkey is found in the forests of 
New Granada, near the coast. 


With the succeeding species we commence the description of 
the. Tamarins which have no conspicuous mane on the back of 
the neck, and that section whose members havea patch of white 
hairs around the mouth, each looking at a short distance, as 
Mr. Bates remarks, “as though it held a ball of snow-white 
cotton in its teeth.” 


IV. THE WHITE-LIPPED TAMARIN. MIDAS LABIATUS. 


Midas labiatus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 121 (2812); Gray, 
Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 66 (1870). 

Jacchus labiatus, Desmarest, Mammalog., p. 95 (1820) ; Humb., 
Rec. d’Obs: Zoel., Prod. sp. 44 (1811). | 

FTapale labiata, Wagner in Schreb., Saugeth., 1., p. 246 (1840) ; 
Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 260 (1876, part). 


Characters.—General colour black; under side reddish, the 
black terminating on the front of the chest in a straight line, 
the hinder part of the back washed with grey ; the hinder 
part of the chest, belly, inside of the limbs, and the under side 
of the root of the tail, rust-colour; tip of nose and edges of 
upper and lower lips white. 


Distribution—The forests on the north side of the Amazon. 


142 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


V. THE RED-BELLIED TAMARIN. MIDAS RUFIVENTER. 


Midas rufiventer, Gray, Ann. and Mag. N. H., xii, p. 398 
(1843); id. P. Z. S., 1865, p. 735; id. Cat. Monkeys 
Brit. Mus., p. 66 (1870). 

Midas elegantulus, Slack, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Philad., 1861, 
p. 463. 

Hapale labiata (nec Geoffr.), Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 
260 (part). 


Characters.— Head, throat, fore-limbs, tail, and hands deep 
glossy black; hairs of back, sides, and posterior limbs black, 
broadly tipped with white, not regularly ringed ; belly, breast 
and inner surface of limbs bright brick-red, separated by a 
distinct line from the black of the back and outer surface of 
the limbs. On the back of the head a small patch of the same 
colour as the back; on the top of the head a golden-yellow 
triangular patch. Lips and tip of the nose, white. 


This species is distinguished from the White-lipped Tamarin 
(M. labiatus) by the spot on the crown and nape; and by the 
rufous of the under side extending forward nearer to the 
throat. 

Distribution—Banks of the Upper Amazon. Mr. Bates shot 
a specimen at Tunantins in 69° W. long., and 4° S. lat. 


Habits—Nothing is known of the habits of this species. 


Closely allied to the Red-bellied Tamarin is the so-called 
MousTACHED TAMARIN (A/idas mystax, Spix), in which the head, 
shoulders, and tail are black ; the body above brown, some- 
times ringed with white, and the belly bright rust-coloured. It 
can be distinguished, as Dr. Slack points out, from JZ. rufi- 
venter, by the want of the ashy tips to the hairs of the back 


THE TAMARINS. 143 


and posterior limbs, and the triangular golden spot on the 
werex. Ihe hairs of this spot are golden throughout their 
entire length, in this respect resembling another closely related 
Upper Amazonian species, the so-called BONNETED TAMARIN 
(MZ. pileatus, Is. Geoffr.), from which it can readily be dis- 
tinguished by the black colour of the under surface. The 
back of the Bonneted ‘Tamarin is also varied, black and grey, 
the limbs and tail are blackish, and the lips white. 


VI. DEVILLE’S TAMARIN. MIDAS WEDDELL. 


Midas weddellit, Deville, Rev. et Mag. de Zool., 1849, p. 55. 

Midas dewltit, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 64 (1851); 
Castelnau, Expéd. Amér. Sud, Mamm., pl. vi., fig. 2 
(1855); Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 67 (1870). 

mindas teucogenys, Gray, P. 7.5. 1865, p: 7353 id. Cat. 
Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 67 (1870). 

Flapale devillet, Schi., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 262 (1876). 

Hlapale weddettt, Schl., t.c. p. 262. 


Characters.—I'ur of back ringed with grey ; that of the head, 
neck, and front of the fore- and hind-limbs, tail, hands, and 
feet black ; loins, thighs, legs, and base of tail bright maroon. 


Distribution.—Obtained by MM. Castelnau and Deville, at 
Sarayacu, in the Peruvian Amazons. 


VII. THE BLACK-FRONTED TAMARIN. MIDAS NIGRIFRONS. 


Midas nigrifrons, Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 64 (1851). 

AMhidas flavifrons, var. c. Midas nigrifrons, Gray, Cat. Monkeys 
Brit. Mus., p. 67 (1870). 

Hlapate nigrifrons, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vil., p. 263 (1876). 


144 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


Characters.— Differs from JZ. weddel/i in having the fur washed 
with rufous, and the hairs finely ringed. 


Distribution — Unknown. 


VIII. THE BROWN-HEADED TAMARIN. MIDAS FUSCICOLLIS. 
Midas fuscicollis, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 27, pl. 20 
(1823). | 
Midas flavifrons, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 64 (1851) ; 
Castelnau, Expéd. Amér. Sud, Mamm., pl. vi, fig. 1 
(1855) ; Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Brit. Mus., p. 67 (1870). 
Midas devillit (nec Is. Geoffr.), Slack, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. 
Philad., 1861, p. 464. 
Hapatle fuscicollis, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 264 (1876). 
Hapale chrysomelas-(nec Kuhl), Schl., t. c. p. 254. 
Characters.—Pelage mostly black; head and face brown or 
reddish-brown, with some grey hairs ; lips white, but the nose 
black ; top of the head yellow, or yellowish-red ; back yellow 
and black; hands and feet black; outside of the limbs and 
base of the tail reddish ; under side of the body and inside of 
the limbs brownish-red. 
The female differs in having the outside of the limbs and 
the underpart of the body blackish. 
Distribution.— Brazil. 
Habits—Nothing is known of the individual habits of this 
species. 
IX. THE YELLOW-TAILED TAMARIN. MIDAS CHRYSOPYGUS. 
Hapale chrysopyga, Wagner, in Schreb. Saugeth., i., Simiz, p. 
249 (1840); Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vil., p. 254 (1876). 
Characters.—Similar to AZ. fuscicoliis. Black, with the thighs, 
legs, and base of tail rusty-red. 
Distribution.—Brazil, near Ypanéma, Province of St. Paulo. 
° 


THE TAMARINS. 145 


X THE BLACK AND RED JAMARIN. MIDAS NIGRICOLLIS. 


Midas nigricollis, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 28, pl. 21 
(1823): 

Midas rufontser, ¥. Geoffr. et Deville, C. R., xxvii., p. 499 
(1848) ; Is. Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 64 (1851) ; 
Castelnau, Expéd. Amér. Sud, pl. v., fig. 3 (1855); Gray, 
Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 67 (1870). 

FHlapale nigricollis, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 264 (1876). 


Characters.—Differs from JZ. fuscicollis in having the back, 
loins, thighs, and legs bright reddish-chestnut. (Gvay.) Mouth 
bordered with longish white hairs. 


Distribution.— The UpperAmazon Region. (Bazes.) The Black 
and Red Tamarin is considered by Mr. Bates to be a form 
or race of the same stock as JZ. ursulus, modified to suit the 
altered local conditions of its home, for in the Upper Amazon 
Region, as Mr. Wallace has pointed out, the seasons, as well as 
the nature of the country, differ very considerably. 


Habits.— Mr. Bates states that in its habits the present species 
is similar to AZidas ursulus. “One day,” he says, “ whilst 
walking along a forest pathway, I saw one of these lively little 
fellows miss his grasp as he was passing from one tree to 
another along with his troop. He fell head foremost from a 
height of at least fifty feet; but managed cleverly to alight 
on his legs on the pathway; quickly turning round, he gave 
me a good stare for a few minutes, and then bounded off gaily 
to climb another tree.” 


XI. ILLIGER’S TAMARIN. MIDAS ILLIGERI. 


Hlapale tlligert, Pucher., Rev. Zool., 1845, p. 336. 
5-2 L 


146 ALLEN’S NATURALISTS LIBRARY. 


Midas illigeri, Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 65 (1851); 
Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 65 (1876). 

Midas flavifrons, var. d. Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 67 
(1870). 

Midas devillii (nec Geoffr.), Sclater, P. Z.S., 1871, p. 220, pl. xiii. 


Characters.—Head black; back black, washed with grey ; 
back of head, nape of neck, shoulders and humeral region 
black, washed with reddish-brown ; under side and the outer 
and inner surface of both limbs red; tail at base and tip red, 
intermediate portion black. 


The sexes hardly differ; the male being merely rather 
larger and darker, especially on the head and nape, where the 
hair is longer. 


Distribution—Mr. E. Bartlett says that this was the only 
Midas met with by him in Eastern Peru. It was plentiful 
everywhere in the Peruvian Amazons ; and he obtained speci- 
mens both on the Huallaga and Ucayali rivers. 


Habits.—This species is extremely delicate, and will not bear 
the least cold. ‘I have had them alive,” writes Mr. Edward 
Bartlett, “for two or three weeks; but they appear to suffer 
from cold and die. They are kept, however, by the Indian 
women, who make pets of them and put them into the long 
hair on their heads. With this protection they are able to live 
foralong time. Having become tame, they frequently hop out 
and feed, or, having captured a spider or two, scamper back 
again, and hide under the luxuriant crop of their owners, who 
are generally unwilling to part with them.” 





With the succeeding species commences the group of 
Tamarins with no mane and without white lips. 


THE TAMARINS. 147 


XII. THE PIED TAMARIN. MIDAS BICOLOR. 


Midas bieplor, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras, p. 31, pl. 24, fig. 1 
(1823). 

flapale bicolor, Wagner in Schreb., Saugeth., v., p. 135, pl. 12 
(1855); Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vil., p. 257 (1876). 

Sentocebus bicolor, Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Brit. Mus., p. 68 
(1870). 

Characters.—Head naked in front of the ears in the adult ; 
hind-part of the head covered with long white hairs ; ears ex- 
exposed, naked ; tail not ringed, the upper side black ; nose and 
lips black ; neck, chest and arms white ; face, body, and hind- 
limbs brown; under side of tail, inner side of limbs, and 
the abdomen ferruginous. 


In the young animal, the face is rather hairy and the fore- 
head naked. (Gray.) 


Distribution. The eastern bank of the Rio Negro, a northern 
tributary of the Amazon. Mr. Bates obtained a specimen 
at Barra, where it was rather common in the forest; and, 
he adds: ‘‘ This place, a waterfall near Barra, which its citi- 
zens consider as the chief natural curiosity of their neighbour- 
hood, is classic ground to the naturalist, from having been a 
favourite spot with the celebrated travellers Spix and Martius, 
during their stay at Barra in 1820. Von Martius was so much 
impressed by its magical beauty, that he commemorated the 
visit by making a sketch of the scenery, to serve as background 
in one of the plates of his great work on the Palms.” 


Habits— Keeping together in small troops, running along 
the main boughs of the loftier trees, climbing perpendicular 
trunks, but never taking flying leaps. 


148 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


“a 
XIII. LACEPEDE’S TAMARIN. MIDAS MIDAS. 


Sima midas, Linn., Syst. Nat., 1., p. 42 (1766). 

Simia lacepedit, Fischer, Bull. Soc. Mosc., 1806, p. 23. 

Midas rufimanus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 121 (1812). 

Midas ursulus, var. Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 68 
(1870). 

Flapale midas, Schi., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 266 (1876). 


Characters.—General colour black ; hands and feet golden- 
yellow or bright rusty-red; ears short, haired. The young 
males resemble the adults. 


Distribution.—Surinam. 
XIV, THE NEGRO TAMARIN. MIDAS URSULUS. 


Midas ursulus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 121 (1812); Gray, 
Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 68 (1870). 

Midas tamarin, Slack, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Philad., 1861, 
p. 464. 

Flapale ursula, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 265 (1876). 

Characters.— Body long, slender, covered with soft thick fur ; 

ears large, naked ; the face haired. General colour black ; nose 

and lips black ; hinder part of the body rather mottled or 

banded with reddish-brown or greyish-white ; the hands some- 

times black and sometimes yellow. Length, 9 inches ; tail, 

15 inches. 


Distribution.—F ound on the Lower Amazon, near Para. Mr. 
Bates says it is not met with in the Upper Amazon Region, 
but in its stead a closely allied species (AZ@das nigricollis), 


presents itself. * 


* Vide antea, p. 145. 


THE TAMARINS. 149 


Habits.—“ The Midas ursulus is never seen,” writes Mr. 
Bates, “in large flocks ; three or four is the greatest number 
observed» together. It seems to be less afraid of the neigh- 
bourhood of Man than any other Monkey. I sometimes saw 
it in the woods which border the suburban streets, and once 
I espied two individuals in a thicket behind the English Con- 
sul’s houseat Nazareth. Its mode of progression along the 
main boughs of the lofty trees is like that of the Squirrels ; it 
does not ascend to the slender branches, or take wonderful 
flying leaps like those Monkeys whose prehensile tails and 
flexible hands fit them for such headlong travelling. It con- 
fines itself to the larger boughs and trunks of trees, its long 
nails being of great assistance to the creature, enabling it to 
cling securely to the bark ; and it is often seen passing rapidly 
round the perpendicular cylindrical trunks. It is a quick, 
restless, timid little creature, and has a great share of curlosity, 
for when a person passes by under the trees along which a 
flock is running, they always stop for a few moments to have a 
stare at theintruder.” In Para, the Negro Tamarin “is often 
seen in a tame state in the houses of the inhabitants. . . + 
When first taken, or when kept tied up, it is very timid and 
irritable. It will not allow itself to be approached, but keeps 
_ retreating backwards when anyone attempts to coax it. It is 
always in a querulous humour, uttering a twittering, complain- 
ing noise; its dark, watchful eyes, expressive of distrust, are 
observant of every movement which takes place near it. When 
treated kindly, however, as it generally is in the houses of the 
natives, it becomes very tame and familiar. . . . It is 
generally fed on sweet fruits, such as the banana ; but it is 
also fond of insects, especially soft-bodied spiders and grass- 
hoppers, which it will snap up with eagerness when within 


I50 ALLEN’S NATURALISTS LIBRARY. 


reach. The expression of countenance in these small Mon- 
keys is intelligent and pleasing. This is partly owing to the 
open facial angle, which is given as one of 60°, but the quick 
movements of the head, and the way they have of inclining 
it on one side, when their curiosity is excited, contribute very 
much to give them a knowing expression. . . . Inmobility 
of expression of countenance, intelligence and general manners; 
these small Monkeys resemble the higher Apes far more than 
they do any rodent animal with which I am acquainted, not- 
withstanding their apparently low organisation in many 
points.” 

This description of the habits of the Negro Tamarin may 
be taken as representative of those of the various species of 
the genus, of whom only glimpses can be caught in their homes, 
which are the safe altitudes of the giants of the virgin forests 
of Brazil. 


THE CAPUCHINS, HOWLERS, AND SPIDER- 
MONKEYS, &c. FAMILY CEBID. 

This family embraces the typical Platyrrhine Monkeys, and to 
it belongs the great majority of the American species. As 
already pointed out (p. 127) their nose is flat, and the partition 
between the nostrils, which open sideways, is very broad, and 
separates them widely. ‘They are essentially quadrupedal, and 
walk with the soles of both pairs of limbs flat to the ground. 
The Spider-Monkeys occasionally, however, assume an erect 
posture. ‘‘ They all possess tails, and in some genera (e.g., 
Afeles) this organ becomes very flexible and muscular, and the 
under surface of its curled extremity is devoid of hair and 
highly sensitive. The tail thus modified is a powerful pre- 
hensile organ and serves for a fifth hand.” (Zwx/ey.) In these 


THE CAPUCHINS, HOWLERS, AND SPIDER-MONKEYS. I51 


Monkeys there are no cheek-pouches, nor ischial callosities. Ex- 
cept in the Spider-Monkeys the hind-limbs are longer than the 
fore-; ‘while the thumb, even where it is best developed, is 
capable of but a partial opposition to the other fingers, bending 
almost in the same plane with the latter, so as to be more like 
a fifth finger.” (A@ivart.) Nevertheless, all its muscles, except 
the long flexor, are present. The great-toe is large and can be 
moved from and to the side of the other digits, but is not 
opposable to them. 

The skull is smooth and has no muscular crests; the ex- 
ternal bony tube to the ear is not ossified. ‘The two extremes 
in its form are presented by the Howling Monkeys (AJ/oua/ta) 
and the Squirrel-Monkeys (Chrysothrix), as pointed out by 
Professor Huxley in his ‘‘ Anatomy of Vertebrated Animals” : 
“In the former the face is very large and prominent, with a low 
facial angle. The roof of the brain-case is depressed ; the 
plane of the occipital foramen [for the passage of the spinal 
cord] is almost perpendicular” to the axis of the base of the 
skull. In Chrysothrix, on the contrary, the face is relatively 
small, with a high facial angle; the brain-case is moderately 
arched ;” and the plane of the occipital foramen is horizontal. 

The dentition of the Ced:de is very characteristic of the 
family. The dental formula is 13, Cl, P3, M# and the teeth 
thirty-six in all—a larger number than is found in any of the 
Old World forms, or in the species of the last family (the 
Hapalide) ; for they possess an extra pre-molar tooth above 
and below on each side. Their molar teeth are four-cusped ; 
and in the upper molars of the Spider-Monkeys (Aé/es) and 
of the Howlers (A/owatta) there is an oblique cusp, such as is 
found in the molars of the ZLemurocdea, joining the hind inner 
to the front outer cusp. Among the Cedde the brain varies 


152 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


very much ; the posterior lobes of the main brain (or cerebral 
hemispheres, which are almost always convoluted) are also 
almost always so large as to entirely cover over the cerebellum 
(or hind brain), a relation which does not exist between these 
two regions of the brain in the Lemuroidea. ‘The cerebellum, 
however, in the Howlers is slightly uncovered. The absolute 
size of the brain never, in any Ape, approaches that of Man. 
None of the Cedde@ attain the size of even the medium-sized 
Old World Apes. 

The Cedide are all arboreal, and strictly confined to the 
forest regions of Tropical America, from the southern part of 
Mexico to about the parallel of 30° S. lat. They are divided 
into four sub-families,; namely: The Douroucolis, or Night- 
Monkeys (Vyctipithecine) ; the Saki Monkeys (Lithectine) ; 
the Howlers (AZycetine); and the Capuchin Monkeys (Cedcne). 


THE NIGHT-MONKEYS. SUB-FAMILY 
NYCTIPITHECIN. 

The Night-Monkeys are small and elegant animals covered 
with long hair, and having long bushy tails, which are not 
prehensile, although they can be curled round a branch of 
a tree. The caudal vertebree in these creatures are con- 
sequently not flattened from above downward, as is the case 
in the prehensile-tailed groups, but rounded. ‘Their lower in- 
cisor teeth are set vertically and their thumb is fairly well 
developed. 

This sub-family contains three genera, the Squirrel-Monkeys 
(Chrysothrix) ; the Whaiapu-Sais, or Titis (Ca//ithrix) ; and 
the typical Night-Monkeys, or Douroucolis (Vyctipithecus). 


THE SQUIRREL-MONKEYS. GENUS CHRYSOTHRIX. 
Chrysothrix, Kaup., Thierreich., i., p. 51 (1835). 


THE SQUIRREL-MONKEYS. 153 


The Saimiris, or Squirrel-Monkeys, are very beautiful and 
active little animals, characterised by their soft, close, and 
erect fur, and especially in having the head produced 
posteriorly. The face is relatively small and has a high facial 
angle. The eyes are large, directed forwards, and set very 
close together. ‘The ears are large ; and the nose has a very 
broad partition between its nostrils. ‘The tail is long, round, 
and covered with short hair ; but tufted at the extremity and 
non-prehensile. 

As regards the skeleton, the skull is elongated, and the arched 
cranial portion prolonged backwards, the length of the base of 
the skull being shorter than the cerebral cavity. The facial 
portion of the skull is relatively smaller and the cranial larger 
even than in Man; this character being, however, common to 
all the smaller representatives of particular groups, and obviously 
necessary to provide the requisite amount of brain-space.” 
(Mfiivart.) The angle of the lower jaw is narrow behind. The 
bony partition between the nostrils is very thin and mem- 
branaceous ; and that between the large orbits is also thin and 
imperfect. The lower incisor teeth are vertical, and in regular 
series with the canines, and the latter are well developed. No 
Primate has the teeth placed in one uninterrupted series except 
Man ; but there is always a small interval between each upper 
canine and the adjacent incisor, and between each lower canine 
and the adjacent pre-molar. 

The skeleton of the hand is one-fifth of the length of the 
spinal column. ‘The wrist-bones are nine in number, the 





central—os centrale—being present as in the majority of 
Monkeys. In Chrysothrix and in JVyctipithecus also, the 
thumb is proportionately shorter than in any other genus, 


except among the Spider-Monkeys (47ée/es), and the Old World 


154 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


Guerezas (Colobus). In the length of their foot the mem- 
bers of this genus approximate to the proportion existing 
in Man; and its length, compared with that of the hand, is 
greater in Chrysothrix than in any other group of Monkeys. 

The cerebral hemispheres project beyond the hind brain 
(cerebellum) to a greater relative extent than in any other 
mammal, namely, to one-fifth of their total length. (/7wx/ey.) 
The external surface of the cerebral hemispheres is almost as 
little convoluted as in the Marmosets and Tamarins, in which it 
is almost quite smooth, yet on the inner faces of the hemispheres 
the more important grooves (sw/c) are present. The opening 
for the passage of the spinal cord lies nearly in the middle of 
the base of the skull, whereas in other genera it is situated 
closer to the hinder region. 

The Squirrel-Monkeys are entirely arboreal, and found in 
most of the tropical regions from Costa Rica to Brazil and 
Bolivia, being among the commonest of the Anthropoids of 
the American forests. They are diurnal, and feed chiefly on 
insects ; but they will also often attack and devour small birds. 


I, THE SHORT-TAILED SQUIRREL-MONKEY. CHRYSOTHRIX 
USTA. 


Saimiris usta, Is. Geoffr., Arch. Mus., iv., p. 15, pl. 1 (1844). 
Samurs usius. Dartlett, P. 7. S.;. 1871, p. 219; , Sclaver 
P. 2.9, 1872, p. 088, fig.-of head. 
Chrysothrix ustus, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 53 (1870). 
Saimiri sciureus (nec L.), Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vil, p. 242 
(1876, pt.) 
Characters.—Iace white ; head grizzled grey, minutely punc- 
tulated with black, the hairs grey with black tips; outer side 
of fore-arm grizzled grey, but in some species golden ; back 


THE SQUIRREL-MONKEYS. £55 


grizzled grey, washed with golden, the tips of the hairs black ; 
tail short, thick and grey, but with the tip black. 


Distribution.—The forests of Bolivia and Brazil. This is a 
common species, inhabiting the whole of the Peruvian Amazons, 
and may be met with on every stream. (Z. Bartlett.) 


Habits.—Arboreal and gregarious, moving about in large num- 
bers through the forest, feeding on insects—chiefly orthoptera 
and spiders —small birds, and fruits. 


Il) THE BLACK-HEADED SQUIRREL-MONKEY. CHRYSOTHRIX 
ENTOMOPHAGA., 


Callithrix entomophagus, VOrb., Voy. Amér. Mér., iv., Mamm. 
pl. 4 (1836). 

Callithrix boliviensis, dOrb., Nouv. Ann. Mus., iit, p. 89 
(1834). 

Saimiris entomophagus, VOrb., Voy. Amér. Mér., iv., Mamm., 

| fext. pp; 10 (1347) 7 Is. Geofir., -Cat.. Meth.- Primates, p. 

38 (1851). 

Saimirt entomophagus, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii, p. 246 
(1876). 

Chrysothrix scturea (nec L.), Frantz. in Wiegm. Arch. f. Nat., 
XXXIX., p. 260 (1869). 

Chrysothrix entomophagus, Wagn., Ann. Nat. Hist., xil., p. 42 
(1843) ; Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 53 (1870). 


Characters—FTace grey, washed with yellow; ears haired; 
head black; hairs of back black, with long yellow tips, or 
yellow with black tips, producing a shade of brown washed 
with golden ; outer side of upper part of arms and legs yellow, 
peppered with black ; throat, under surface of body and inside 
of limbs yellowish-grey ; tail long, black. 


156 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


In some species the upper part of the head has a shade of 
yellow, caused by the colour of the lower half of the hairs 
showing through the black tips. 


Distribution.— Bolivia ; Veragua, Central America; and the 
warmer regions of Costa Rica, where it inhabits the humid 
forests. 


Ill. THE COMMON SQUIRREL-MONKEY. CHRYSOTHRIX 
SCIUREA. 


Stmia scturea, Linn., Syst. Nat., 1., p. 43 (1766); Humb., 
Obs. Zool., p. 334 (var. cassiguiarensis). 

Callithrix sciureus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 113 (1812). 

Saimiri sciureus, Cuv., Reg. An., p. 103, pl. 1 (1829) ; Schl., 
Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 242 (1876). 

Chrysothrix lunulata, Geoffr., Arch. Mus., iv., p. 18 (1844). 

Chrysothrix scturea, Wagner in Schreb., Saéugth. Suppl., v., 
p. 120, pl. 9, (1855) ; Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 
5241070) > Sclater, PZ. 5., 1846, p.. 305- 

Chrysothrix nigrivittata, Wagn., Abh. bay. Ak. Miinchen, 
¥., Dp. 40T: 


Characters——Smaller than the two preceding species ; face 
greyish-white ; chin round and prominent; head blackish- 
grey ; back grey, or grey washed with gold, the basal part of 
the hairs golden and the tips black ; outer side of the fore-arm 
yellow ; tail long, slender, grizzled grey, with the tip black. 
Length of the body, 10 inches; of the tail, 14 inches. 


‘Certain females, examined by Dr. Sclater, had a distinct 
black line along the side of the crown above each ear and ex- 
tending in front, down the side of the face, nearly to a level 


THE SQUIRREL-MONKEYS. £57 


with the angle of the mouth; but Mr. Buckley says the 
Indians consider the black lines to be merely a sign of age. 


Distribution—This species has an extensive range, being 
found on both banks of the Amazon, Rio Negro, and on the 
Copataza river ; also in Guiana, Surinam, and Colombia, near 
Bogota. 


Habits.—Like its congeners, the Common Squirrel-Monkey is 
arboreal, going about in large flocks. Their food consists of 
insects and fruits. Mr. Bates observes that the “pretty little 
Chrysothrix sciureus contents itself with devouring what fruit 
it can on the spot,” thus differing from certain species of Cebus, 
which destroy more than they eat, and when about to return 
to the forest, carry away all they can in their hands or under 
their arms. 

Mr. Darwin has remarked in his “ Expression of the 
Emotions in Man and Animals,” that “ with Monkeys the 
expression of any painful emotion is not easily distinguished 
from that of anger.” ‘‘ Humboldt,” he adds, “also asserts that 
the eyes of the Ca/dthrix sciureus ‘instantly fill with tears 
when it is seized with fear’; but when this pretty little Monkey 
in the Zoological Gardens was teased, so as to cry out loudly, 
this did not occur. I do not, however, wish to throw the least 
doubt on the accuracy of Humboldt’s statement.” 


This species is a great favourite wherever it has been kept 
in captivity. It is very bright coloured, has a baby-like face, 
large and bright eyes, and most gentle manners. These Mon- 
keys are very sensitive to cold, and when a sudden fall in the 
temperature takes place, they huddle close together, clasping 
each other with their arms, and embracing their neighbours 
and themselves with their long tails. 


158 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


IV. THE RED-BACKED TITI. CHRYSOTHRIX CERSTFDI. 


Satmaris scturea ? (nec Linn.), Sclater, P. Z. S., 1856, p. 139. 

Chrysothrix scturea (nec Linn.),Scl., N. H. Rev., 1861, p. 510; 
Frantz. Arch. f. Naturg., xxxv. (1), p. 260. 

Chrysothrix erstedi, Reinh. Vidensk. Medd. Nat. For. 
Kjobenh., p. 157, pl. ili. (1872); Alston, in Godm. et 
Salv., Biol. Centr. Am. Mamm., p. 16, pl. ii. (1879). 

Saimiris entomophaga, Sclater, P. Z. S., 1872, p. 3 (nec 
d’Orb.). 

Saimiri orstedit, Schi., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 245 (1876). 


Characters.—Differs from C. sczuvea in having the top of the 
head black, the back and sides shining red, and the limbs 
olive, 

Distribution Panama, Guatemala, Costa Rica, especially their 
hotter districts,;—being particularly abundant in the Valley 
of Terraba and on the plain of Piris. 


THE TITI MONKEYS. GENUS CALLITHRIX. 


Callithrix, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 112 (1812). 


This genus is intermediate between the Squirrel-Monkeys 
and the typical Night-Monkeys. In the Titis, sometimes 
known by the name also of Whaiapu-Sai Monkeys, the fur is 
sott, the head small, depressed, and not produced backward 
as in Chrysothrix ; the tail is long and bushy; the eyes are 
small, and the orbits intermediate in size between those of the 
last and the next genus; the nasal partition is broad, and the 
ears large. The canine teeth are small, and the angle of the 
lower jaw expanded, somewhat as in the Howlers (JZyce/es), 


though to a less extent. 


THE TITI MONKEYS. 159 


The Titi Monkeys are diurnal animals, arboreal and gre- 
garious, very lively in disposition, noisy and agile, living on 
fruit, insects, birds’ eggs, and even small birds. They range 
all over South America, from Panama to the southern limits 
of the forest regions. 


I, THE WHITE-COLLARED TITI, CALLITHRIX TORQUATA. 


Cebus torguatus, Hoffm., Mag. Ges. Nat. Freund. Berlin, x. 
p. 86 (1807). 
Simia lugens, Humb., Obs. Zool., i., p. 319 (1811). 


’ 


Callithrix lugens, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 113 (1812). 

Saguinus vidua, Lesson, Species Mamm. Bimanes et Quad- 
rum., p. 165 (1840). 

Caliithrix torquatus, Geoffr., t. c. p. 114; Gray, Cat. Monkeys 
Brit. Wus:,. p55: (1879). 

Callithrix torquata, Schleg., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 235 
(1876). | 


Characters.—Head round; face short; ears short, nearly 
naked ; nose flat. Fur soft and woolly, intermixed with many 
long, stiff, dark reddish-brown hairs,—the hairs red at the base, 
and black at the tips; forehead black; crown of head dark 
brown ; a narrow band round the face, white ; a narrow collar 
round the neck, reddish-white ; hands white; hair of feet red 
at the base, but black at the tips. Length of the body, about 
12 inches. 


Distribution—Confined to the upper reaches of the Rio 
Negro, Brazil. 


Habits.—This species, often known under the name of the 
Widow Monkey, is said to be very gentle in disposition. 


160 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


When approaching to capture insects or small birds, which 
form its prey, it becomes keen and excited, but at other times 
it appears to be dull and listless. ‘They roam about in flocks 
of about half a dozen individuals, on the large branches of the 
great forest trees. They are noisy animals, and in the early 
morning they make the forest resound with their yelping cries. 


Il THE RED TITL CALLITHERI® ‘CUPEEA; 


Callithrix cuprea, Spix, Sim. et Vesper. Bras., p. 23, pl. 17, 
(1823); Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 54 (1870) ; 
Schleg., Mus. Pays Bas, vii, p. 236 (1876); Thomas, 
PL... Tood, Pp» 364. 

Callithrix discolor, Is. Geoffr., C.R., xxvil., p. 498 (1848) ; id. 
Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 41 (1851); id. Arch. Mus., vj 
p- 551, pl. 28; Wagner in Schreb., Saugeth. Suppl., v., p. 
114 (1855). 

(Plate XIV.) 

Characters.—Fur soft and woolly, mixed with numerous long 
stiff hairs ; face black ; back grizzly blackish-grey in colour ; tail 
the same but darker ; the basal part and tips of the hairs grey, 
with an intermediate band below the tips, black; tip of the 
tail sometimes white; the cheeks, throat, hands, feet, legs, and 
the under side of the body, dark reddish bay; the ears coppery- 
red. 

Distribution. This species is found throughout the whole of 
the Peruvian Amazons, though not in very large numbers— 
indeed, it is said to be rare. It has been recorded from 
Cashiboya on the Ucayali, and Santa Cruz on the Huallaga. 
Mr. O. Thomas mentions his having examined twelve specimens 
from the Copataza river, and one from Andoas in Ecuador. 





JRISD ES, SMB eA wICIEAL 





THE TITI MONKEYS. 161 


Of these he says: ‘‘The Andoas specimen, which is a male, differs 
from the rest in having the fur on the back of a dirty orange- 
grey colour, without annulations, instead of being of a bright 
annulated black and white. One of the others, a female, 
shows a tendency to this condition of the hair, which is, there- 
fore, probably a seasonal change, as the Andoan specimen was 
shot in September, while the others were obtained between 
December and February.” 


WI. THE WHITE-CHESTED TITI. CAILITHRIX AMICTA. 


Sima amicta, Humboldt, Obs. Zool., i., p. 357 (1811). 

Caliithrix amicta, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 19, pl. xiii. 
(1833). 

Callithrix amictus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 114 (1812); 
Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 54 (1870). 

Callithrix torguata, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 235 (part, 
1876). 

Characters.—Agrees with the last species in the character of 
the fur; but the general colour is black, washed with rufous ; 
the forehead is black ; the chest has a pure white spot; the hands 
are white, but the feet black; the tail has the hairs entirely 
black throughout. 


Distribution —Guilana. 


IV. THE REED TITI. CALLITHRIX CINERASCENS. 


Callithrix cinerascens, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 20, pl. 14 
(1823). 

Callithrix donacophilus, @Orb., Voy. Amér. Sud, iv., p. fo, 
pl. 5 (1826); Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 55 (1870). 

Callithrix donacophila, Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 41 
(1851); Schl., Mus. Pays Das, vil., p. 240 (1876). 
3—V. I M 


162 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


Characters——Fur long and similar in character to that of 
C. torguata ; chest and under side of body pale grey or dark 
reddish-grey ; hands and feet grey ; back of the same colour ; 
tail mottled grey, —the hairs being grey, with black tips. 

In some species the fur varies from dark grey washed with 
rufous, to almost white, the red wash, where it occurs, some- 
times deepening, or almost vanishing. 

Distribution—Mr. Bates observed this species at Serra dos 
Parentins, in the Lower Amazon Region above the confluence 
of the Tapajos with the Amazon. It also extends to Bolivia 
and Peru. 


V. THE ORABASSU TITI. CALLITHRIX MOLOCH. 


Cebus moloch, Hoffman, Mag. Gesell. Berlin, x., p. 97 (1807). 

Callithrix moloch, Geoffr., Arch. Museum, iv., p. 33, pl. 3(1844), 
id. Ann. Mus., xix., p. 114 (1812); Gray, Cat. Monkeys 
Brit. Mus., p. 55 (1870). 


Characters.— Differs from the Reed Titi in having the cheeks, 
chest, and belly red. Hands and feet of the same colour as 
the back, grey. 


The cerebral convolutions of this animal are, according to 
M. C. Dareste, exactly those of a “‘ Maki,” or Lemur. 


Distribution Throughout Brazil. 


VI. THE ORNATE TITI. CALLITHRIX ORNATA, 


Callithrix discolor, Verreaux, M.S. (nec Geoffr.). 

Callithrix ornata, Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., xvii., p. 57 
(1866). | 

Callithrix ornatus, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 55 
(1870). 


THE TITI MONKEYS. 163 


Characters.—General colour black and grey, grizzled ; fore- 
head and ears white, instead of black as in C. caligata, or 
coppery-red .as in C. cuprea,; temples, cheeks, throat, under 
side of body, and inner side of legs, bright chestnut ; hands 
and feet grey ; tail black, with a grey tinge,—the hairs being 
grey, witha dark ring near the tip of each; hands and feet the 
colour of the back. 


Distribution.—U. S. Colombia ; vicinity of Bogota. 


Habits.—This species is arboreal, like the other members of 
its genus, and it is said to be nocturnal. It spends the day 
rolled up very much as many of the Lemurs do. 


VII. THE MASKED TITI. CALLITHRIX PERSONATA. 


Caliithrix personatus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 113 (1812) ; 
Spix, oie ct; Vespert, Bras., p: 15, pl. 12° (1823) ;.Gray, 
Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 56 (1870). 

Caliithrix brunnea, Wagner, Arch. f. Naturg., 1842, i., p. 357 
(ex Natterer, MSS.). 

Pithecia melanops, Vigors, Cat. Coll. Zool. Soc., p. 6. 

Callithrix personata, Schl., Mus. Pays. Bas, vii., p. 231 (1876). 


Characters.—Size larger than that of the other Titis. Style of 
fur the same as in the previous species, but longer, and the 
long stiff hairs more bristly; general colour black, mottled with 
grey rings on the hairs; back grizzled grey; entire head, hands, 
feet, and lower part of limbs, black ; chest, under ‘side of the 
body, and tail dark ashy-grey, the latter washed at the base, 
sometimes extensively, with rufous, and grey towards the tip 
below. 


Female.— Body strongly washed with whitish-yellow, and the 
tail with rufous ; forehead between the ears, black. 
M 2 


164 ALLEN’S NATURALISTS LIBRARY. 


Distribution—Upper Amazon. Of all the species of the 
genus, this ranges furthest to the south—to 14° S. lat. 


VIII. THE BLACK-FRONTED TITI. CALLITHRIX NIGRIFRONS. 


Callithrix nigrifrons, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 21, pl. 15 
(1823); Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 56 (1870) ; 
Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vil., p. 232 (1876). 


Characters.—Nearly allied to the Masked Titi (C. Aersonata), 
but distinguished by the nearly white back of the head and 
nape of the neck, and by the hairs at the base of the tail 
being entirely red. 


Distribution Upper Amazonia. 


IX. THE RED-BELLIED TITI. CALLITHRIX CASTANEIVENTRIS. 


Callithrix castaneoventris, Gray, Ann. and Mag. N.H., xvil., p. 
58 (1866) ; id., Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 56 (1870). 

Callithrix caligata, Wagner, Arch. f. Naturg., 1842, 1, p. 454 
(ex Natterer, MSS.); Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 237 
(1876). 

Characters—Fur of the same nature as in C. cufrea, black, 
ringed with grey ; face grizzled, whiskers, throat, chest, under 
side of the body, and inner surface of the limbs reddish-chest- 
nut ; outside of the limbs grizzled, washed with rufous ; fore- 
head, hands, feet and tail black ; tip of the tail paler. 


Distribution Paraguay and Brazil ; Borba, Rio Madeira. 


The two following species may be distinguished from those 
already described by having their soft woolly fur entirely free 
from the long bristly hairs, which were dispersed through the 


fur of the otbers. 


THE TITI MONKEYS. 165 


X. THE BLACK-HANDED TITI. CALLITHRIX MELANOCHIR. 


Callithrix melanochir, Neuwied, Beitr., i1., p. 114, et Abbild., 
iv.; Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 57 (1870) ; Schl., 
Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 233 (1876). 


Characters.—General colour red, but the crown of the head, 
the throat, and inner side of the limbs, mixed black and grey ; 
the hands and feet black. 


Distribution This species has been recorded from Bahia, on 
the east coast of Brazil. 


XI. THE GREY TITI. CALLITHRIX GIGOT. 


Gaiiiirix- gicol, Spix, Sim. et. Vespert.. Bras.; p. 22, pl. “16 
(1823) ; Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii, p. 234 (1876) ; Wel- 
don, bs :Z.-S.,. 12884, 5. G, 

Callithrix gigo, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 57 (1870). 


Characters.—Hair about two inches long, soft and slightly 
woolly over the trunk ; hair on the forehead shorter and more 
thickly set ; that over the limbs short and loose. General 
colour of the back reddish-grey behind, more ashy over the 
forehead and limbs; the hair black at the base, cream-coloured 
further up, the tips ringed with chestnut and black. Muzzle 
and chin black, with a few short, strong, white hairs ; a black 
line along the nose and round the eyes; the eyelids white ; 
the eye-lashes and long eye-brows black; forehead thickly 
covered with loose grey hairs, slightly tipped with black; a 
faint ridge across the brow between the ears; the ears black, 
covered with soft black hairs, except for a small grey tuft 
at their hind outer angle. In front of the ears a light grey 
band over the cheeks, continued above on to the forehead, 
below to the chest; throat naked, light pink; under surface 


166 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


of the limbs pale grey; the hands and feet black ; tail red, 
the hair bushy at its base. Length of the body, 14 inches; of 
the tail, 1344 inches. ( Weldon.) 


Czecum with dilated end; liver more divided than in C. 
moloch ; the two halves (vamz) of the lower jaw enormously 
deep, resembling those of the Howlers (JZyceées). 


Distribution Brazil ; Bahia, and the country between the 
Parahyba and the mountains to the north of the Bay of Rio 
de Janeiro. 


Habits.—This species is very rare, and nothing is known of 
its habits. 


Professor Weldon writes, in his paper in the ‘ Proceedings 
of the Zoological Society,” referred to above: ‘Sir W. Flower 
has suggested to me that the enormous depth of the zamus of 
the mandibles in this Ca/ithrix pointed to the existence of 
some arrangement resembling that of AZycetes. It was difficult 
to determine this point in a young female; but the swollen 
condition of the thyroid, together with the existence of a patch 
of ossification on each side, seem to show the possible existence 
of a howling apparatus in the male.” 


THE DOUROUCOLIS. GENUS NYCTIPITHECUS. 
Nyctipithecus, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 24 (1823). 


The members of this genus, usually called “ Douroucolis,” are 
small animals, somewhat Lemurine in appearance, possessing a 
short, thick body, a rounded head produced behind, and a 
short, round face, encircled by a ruff of whitish fur. The 
muzzle is not prominent ; the mouth and chin are small ; the 


THE DOUROUCOLIS. 167 


ears are very short, scarcely appearing above the hair of the 
head; the eyes are enormous and yellowish in colour, im- 
parting to them the staring expression of nocturnal animals of 
prey. ‘Their tailis bushy, moderately long and non-prehensile ; 
and the nostrils are separated by a narrower partition than in 
the other genera of the sub-family. Their physiognomy reminds 
cne of an Owl or Tiger-cat (Bates). They are covered with 
close, soft, woolly fur. 

In the skull the orbits are enormously large and closely 
approximated, but yet separated by a complete bony wall ; 
the nostrils, on the other hand, though separated in the living 
animal by a wide, fleshy partition, have only a thin plate of 
bone between them. ‘The upper incisors are broad; the 
canines long ; and the lower incisors project forwards, some- 
what as in the Lemurs. The arm-bone has a perforation (the 
ent-epicondylar foramen) on its inner side above the arti- 
culation of the elbow joint, to give passage and protection 
to an important artery and nerve. The thumb is very short ; 
the claws are small and weak. The dorsal and lumbar 
vertebrae together number twenty-two, the greatest number 
possessed by any American monkey. As in Chrysothrix, the 
external surface of the cerebral hemispheres is smooth and 
almost devoid of convolutions, but their inner faces exhibit 
several of the more important grooves seen in the higher Apes. 

All the species are arboreal and nocturnal, hiding away in 
the daytime and roaming during the night, giving vent to 
loud howls, or Cat-like cries, as they move in quest of the 
insects, small birds, and fruits, which form their food. They 
range from Nicaragua to the Amazon and Eastern Peru, and 
ire called “ Devil monkeys” by the Indians. They are very 
jelicate, and soon die in captivity. 


168 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


I. THE THREE-BANDED DOUROUCOLI. NYCTIPITHECUS 
TRIVIRGATUS. 
Aotus trivirgatus, Humboldt, Obs. Zool., p. 306, fig. 28 
(1811). 
NVyctipithecus trivia zatus, Gray, Ann. Nat. Hist., x. p. 256 
(1842); id. Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 58 (1870); 
Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 213 (1876). 


Characters.—F ur short, grey and brown, with a silvery lustre ; 
on the crown of the head three long black linear streaks, distinct 
from each other; frontal spot whitish ; back greyish-brown 
with a dark dorsal band and a long chestnut patch ; chest and 
lower surface of body rusty-red ; throat, and inside of limbs, 
greyish-ashy ; tail long, cylindrical, and with short, blackish- 
brown hair, more yellow on the under surface of the base. 
Length of the body, 12 inches; of the tail, 14 inches. 


Distribution.—The type specimen was obtained by Humboldt 
on the banks of the Cassiquiare, near the head waters of the 
Rio Negro. Mr. Bates found it at Ega and at other places on 
the Upper Amazon region. It has been recorded also from 
Guiana ; and from Chanchamayo in Peru, at 3,000 feet above 
the sea. 

Habits—The habits of the Three-banded Douroucoli are 
entirely nocturnal. They hide in small troops in a hole in the 
trunk of a tree from morning till twilight, hunting for food during 
the night. They have a singularly loud and far-reaching voice 
for such small animals. 

Il. THE LEMURINE DOUROUCOLI. NYCTIPITHECUS 
LEMURINUS. 
Nyctipithecus cemurinus, Is. Geoffr., Arch. Mus., iv., p. 24, pl. 
21 (1844) ; Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 58 (1870). 


THE DOUROUCOLIS: 16g 


Nyctipithecus felinus, Gray, List Mamm. Brit. Mus., p. 14 
(1843); Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., 214 (1876). 

Characters.—F ur of body and head long; tail depressed, 
broad, with the hair bushy and spreading on the sides as in a 
Squirrel. Head presenting a dark frontal area with a round 
white spot over each eye. 

Distribution The Lemurine Douroucolis are found in Colom- 
bia and in Upper Amazonia ; at Macas, on the eastern side 
of the Andes ; and on the upper branches of the main streams 
of the Amazon, as far as a congenial habitat is met with. 


III. THE RED-FOOTED DOUROUCOLI.* NYCTIPITHECUS 
RUFIPES. 
Nyctipithecus rujipes, Sclater, P. Z. S.,-1872, p. 3, pl. r. 
NNyctipithecus vociferans, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 25, 
pl i19- (1823 > part); Sebl)’ Mus, Pays: Bas;-vu.,-p. 214 


(1876 ; part). 
(Plate XV.) 


Characters.—Above grey, slightly washed on the back with 
rufous ; under side reddish fulvous ; three vertical black stripes 
on thhead, similar to LV. ¢vivirgatus, but much less distinct, 
narrower, and showing a prominent triangular white patch over 
each eye; ears large and prominent, almost nude (perhaps the 
result of captivity). Hands and feet rufous ; tail short-haired, 
cylindrical ; the basal half rufous, the remainder reddish- 
black. Length of the body, 11 inches ; and of the tail, 16 
inches. ‘The absence of the long chestnut patch on the back 
distinguishes JV. rufipes from JV. ¢rivirgatus, and its paler colour 
and the indistinctness of its head-stripes, separate it from JZ. 
Selinus. 

Distribution.— Nicaragua ; San Juan del Norte. 


* “ Red-footed Night-Monkey,” on plate, 


170 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


IV. AZARA’S DOUROUCOLI. NYCTIPITHECUS AZAR. 
Simia asareé, Humb., Obs. Zool., p. 359 (1811). 
Pithecia miriquouina, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 117 (18142) ; 
Kuhl, Beitr., p. 43 (1820). 
Nyctipithecus azare, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 212 (1876). 
Characters—A large rhomboidal black patch between the 
two large superciliary spots, the two acute angles of which are 
prolonged, the one under the base of the nose, the other in the 
median line to the top of the head; the inner side of the 
limbs, the under side of the body, throat, and chin of a 
reddish-ochre colour. 
Distribution.—The right bank of the River Paraguay, in the 
north-east of the Argentine Republic, but not in Paraguay 
proper. 


V. THE FELINE DOUROUCOLI. NYCTIPITHECUS FELINUS. 

Nyctipithecus felinus, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 24, pl. 18 
(1823); Is. Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 39 (1851) ; 
Gray, Ann. N. H., x., p. 256 (1842). 

Nyctipithecus oseryt, Is. Geoffr. et Deville, C. R., xxvii, 1848, 
p. 498 (juv.) ; Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 39 (1851). 

Nyctipithecus commersontt, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., 
p- 58 (1870). 

Nyctipithecus vociferans, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vil., p. 214 
(1876; part). 

Characters.—Closely related to the last species, but differs in 
having the three facial streaks irregular and combining together 
on the crown, the middle one broad and lozenge-shaped ; the 
frontal spots short, and white. Fur longer and more woolly ; 
neck, chest, under surface of body, inner sides of the limbs, 
and the base of the tail yellowish ; tail round. 


XV. 


PLATE 





THE RED-FOOTED NIGHT-MONKEY. 


THE DOUROUCOULIS. mer 


Distribution.—This species is rather rare, but it has been 
obtained at Ega and at Tabatinga on the Upper Amazons ; 
on the Ueayali, and near Yurimaguas on the Huallaga River— 
in the warm and humid virgin forests—in fact, generally along 
the Peruvian Amazons. 

In speaking of his collections made at Ega on the Upper 
Amazons, which he describes as a fine field for a Natural 
History collector, Mr. Bates gives an interesting account of 
the Night-Apes, called “ Ei-a” by the Indians, observed by 
him during his various journeys. “ Of these I found two 
species (Vyctipithecus trivirgatus and NV. felinus) closely re- 
lated to each other, but nevertheless quite distinct, as both 
inhabit the same forests, namely, those of the higher and drier 
lands, without mingling with each other or inter-crossing. They 
sieep all day long in hollow trees, and come forth to prey on 
insects and eat fruits only in the night. One cannot help 
being struck by this curious modification of the American 
type of Monkeys, for the Owl-faced Night-Apes have evidently 
sprung from the same stock as the rest of the Cedzd@, as they 
do not differ much in all essential points from the Whaiapu- 
Sais (Callithrix) and the Sai-miris (Chrysothrix). They have 
nails of the ordinary form on all their fingers, and semi- 
opposable thumbs; but the molar teeth (contrary to what is 
usual in the Cedzd@) are studded with sharp points, showing 
that their nocturnal food is principally insects. 

“T kept a pet animal of ™. ¢vivirgatus for many months, a 
young one having been given to me by an Indian compadre 
as a present from my newly-baptized godson. These Monkeys, 
although sleeping by day, are aroused by the least noise, so 
that, when a person passes by a tree in which a number of 
them are concealed, he is startled by the sudden apparition of 


172 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


a group of little striped faces crowding a hole ina trunk. It 
was in this way that my compadre discovered the colony from 
which the one given to me was taken. I was obliged to keep 
my pet chained up; it, therefore, never became thoroughly 
familiar. I once saw, however, an individual of the other species 
(LV. felinus) which was most amusingly tame. It was as lively 
and nimble as the Cedz, but not so mischievous, and far more 
confiding in its disposition, delighting to be caressed by all 
persons who came into the house. But its owner, the Muni- 
cipal Judge of Ega, Dr. Carlos Mariana, had treated it for 
many weeks with the greatest kindness, allowing it to keep 
with him at night in his hammock, and to nestle in his bosom 
half the day as he lay reading. It was a great favourite with 
everyone, from the cleanliness of its habits and the prettiness 
of its features and ways. My own pet was kept in a box in 
which was placed a broad-mouthed glass jar ; into this it would 
dive, head foremost, when anyone entered the room, turning 
round inside, and thrusting forth its inquisitive face an instant 
afterwards to stare at the intruder. It was very active at night, 
venting at frequent intervals a hoarse cry like the suppressed 
barking of a dog, and scampering about the room, to the 
length of its tether, after cockroaches and spiders. In climb- 
ing between the box and the wall it straddled the space, 
resting its hands on the palms and tips of the outstretched 
fingers with the knuckles bent at an acute angle, and thus 
mounted to the top with the greatest facility. Although seem- 
ing to prefer insects, it ate all kinds of fruit, but would not 
touch raw or cooked meat, and was very seldom thirsty. I 
was told by persons who had kept these Monkeys loose about 
the house, that they cleared the chambers of bats as well as 
insect vermin. When approached gently, my Bia allowed 


THE UAKARI MONKEYS. 173 


itself to be caressed ; but when handled roughly it always took 
alarm, biting severely, striking with its little hands, and making 
a hissing noise like a Cat. 

‘“‘T have mentioned the near relationship of the Night-Apes 
to the Sai-miris (CArysothrix), which areamong the commonest 
of the ordinary Monkeys of the American forests. This near 
relationship is the more necessary to be borne in mind, as 
some Zoologists have drawn a comparison between them and 
the nocturnal Apes of the Lemur family, inhabiting Ceylon 
and Java, and it might be inferred that our American Ei-as 
were related more closely to these Old World forms than they 
are to the rest of the New World Monkeys. The large noc- 
turnal eyes and short ears of the Eastern Lemurs are simply 
resemblances of analogy, and merely show that a few species, 
belonging to utterly dissimilar families, have been made similar 
by being adapted to similar modes of life. . . .” 


THE SAKIS. SUB-FAMILY PITHECIINA. 


The Sakis are characterised by having their lower incisor 
teeth inclined forward at their summits somewhat as among 
the Lemurs ; and separated from the long canines by an inter- 
space. ‘The molar teeth are small; the tail, which in some is 
long, in others short, is non-prehensile. The nostrils are, as 
usual, far apart, and the thumb is well developed. The ears 
are large. Great differences in the character of the fur exist 
in the group: some species having long hair over the whole 
body, others on the chin and cheeks ; some are well bearded, 
while others again are quite bald. 

The Sakis are divided into two genera, a short-tailed group 
(Brachyurus), containing the Uakari Monkeys, and a long-tailed 


174 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


section, the Sakis (Prthecia). ‘Their various species are re- 
stricted to the great equatorial forests of South America. 


THE UAKARI MONKEYS. GENUS BRACHYURUS. 


Brachyurus, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p: 11 (1823); W. A. 
Forbes, PZ, 5., 1880, p. 644. 
Ouakaria, Gray, P. Z. S., 1849, p. 9. 


The species of this genus are at once recognised by their 
short tail, being the only American Monkeys in which this 
organ is short. The fur is short and silky ; the face short, and 
often brightly coloured. The mamme are situated on the 
breast. In the skull the lower jaw is dilated behind, and 
certain bones, the parietal and the malar, are in contact with 
each other for a more or less considerable extent on the side 
walls of the skull. (Cf. W. A. Forbes, P. Z. S., 1880, p. 639, 
figs. 5 and 6.) In Old World Monkeys this contact sever 
(except slightly in Aylobares) takes place. ‘This is a useful 
mark for discriminating between the skulls of New and Old 
World Monkeys. (/orées.) The shortness of the tail is due, 
not toareduction in the number of the vertebrae, which may be 
15 to 17, but in their size. 

In the brain the cerebrum exhibits the more important 
grooves characterising the brain of the higher Apes (Szmzzd@) 
well developed ; the cerebellum (or hind brain) is also well 
developed. Thus in its general characters the brain of the 
Uakaris approaches most nearly to that of the genera Cebus 
and Pithecia (next to be described). By reason of its greater | 
complication and development, it departs widely from that of 
the Titis (Cal/ithrix) and the Squirrel-Monkeys (Chrysothrix). 

A relationship to the Howlers (JAZycetes), suggested by the 
external appearance of the Uakaris and the form of their lower 


THE UAKARI MONKEYS. yas 


jaw, is not borne out by their internal anatomy. The caudate 
lobe of the liver is very large. This character distinguishes 
the whole of the Cedzd@ from the Old World families. 

The Uakaris are arboreal Monkeys, very gentle and timid. 
The distribution of the various species is singularly restricted, 
each being confined to a small and particular district. 


I. THE BLACK-HEADED UAKARI. BRACHYURUS MELANO- 
CEPHALUS. 

Szmia melanocephala (Cacajao), Humboldt, Obs. Zool., p. 317, 
pl. xxix. (1811). 

Fithecta melanocephala, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 117 
(1812); Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 227 (1876). 

Brachyurus ouakary, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 12, pl. 
Vill. (1823). 

Ouakarta spixiu, Gray, P. Z. 8., 1849, p. 10, cum fig. 

Ouakaria melanocephala, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 62 
(1870). 

Brachyurus melanocephalus, W. A. Forbes, P. Z. S., 1880, p. 
645, pl. Ixii. 

Characters.— Head and nude face-black ; back, sides, thighs, 
upper surface of tail, and outer and inner sides of legs more or 
less chestnut-brown ; shoulders, arms, hands, feet, and rest of 
tail, black. Ears large, naked, and similar in form to those 
in Man. 


Distribution Confined, so far as at present known, to the 
forests traversed by the Rio Casiquiare, Rio Negro, and Rio 
Branco. This is the most northern form of the three species 
of the genus, and apparently the most widespread also 
(see map, p. 180). This is doubtless the ‘“ black-faced, grey- 
haired ” species, neither white nor red, which Mr. Bates was 


176 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


assured took the place of &. ca/vus, at 180 miles northward 
from the mouth of the Japura. 


Habits.—Living in the high trees of the forest, feeding on 
fruits; and not differing in habits from those of the other 
species of the genus, which are referred to below. 


Il. THE RED UAKARI. BRACHYURUS RUBICUNDUS. 


Brachyurus rubicundus, is. Geoffr. and Dev., C. R., xxvii., p. 
498 (1848) ; Is. Geoffr., Arch. Mus., v., p. 564, pl. 30 
(1845); Castelnau, Expéd. Amér. Sud, Mamm., p. 19, pl. 
4, fig. 2 (1855); W. A. Forbes, P. Z. S.,. 1880, p. GAG 
pls. Ixi., bxi. 

Ouakaria rubicunda, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 62 
(1870). 

Pithecia rubicunda, Schleg., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 228 (1876). 


Characters.— ace, chin, lips, forehead, and sides of face, bare 
(except for a few superciliary hairs, and scant representatives 
of moustache and beard), all bright vermilion red, deepening 
with emotion. Eyes brown; ears square in shape, without 
a lobule ; hair on top of head short, silky, and grey ; that on the 
side of the lower jaw and throat long and rich chestnut-red, 
running forward as far as the symphysis, and forming whiskers. 
Hair of upper surface of body entirely rich chestnut-red, more 
or less black-tipped and long, especially on the shoulders and 
limbs ; hair of head, nape, and neck paler than on the rest of 
the body ; tail, haired below at tip, rich chestnut-red ; under 
surface of body rich chestnut-red, and less hairy. The fur in 
general colour and texture resembles that of the Orang, the 
red hair, continued on to the limbs and tail, being particularly 
long on the arms and shoulders (forming a sort of cape), and 


THE UAKARI MONKEYS. 177 


along the hind border of the thigh and leg. (W. A. Fortes). 
Between the thigh and the lower part of the leg there is a wide 
expansion of the skin behind the knee. 


The thumb is in the same plane with the other digits and not 
opposable ; digits with compressed and rather elongated nails ; 
the nail of the thumb and the great-toe shorter and more 
“nail”-like ; upper surface of the hands and feet haired, on to 
the fingers. The czecum (6 inches) and intestines (22 inches) 
are absolutely and relatively longer than in any other New 
World Monkey. 


Length of the body, 27-28 inches ; of the tail, 61% 


Distribution—Forests on the north bank of the Amazons, 
opposite Olivenca, not passing eastwards of Ica on the Ica 
river. The exact westward extension of this species still 
remains unknown. ‘The young specimen seen at Fonteboa by 
Bates, and by him referred to this species, was more probably 
B. calvus, as we know from the account given by Geoffroy 
St. Hilaire and Castelnau, that the young of B. rubicundus 
resembles in coloration the adult, and is zo¢ paler. 


Habits.—Gregarious and diurnal; living in the high trees, 
and feeding on fruits, probably exclusively, the length of its 
intestines seeming to indicate that it is more of a vegetarian 
than its allies. 


Ill. THE BALD UAKARI. BRACHYURUS CALVUS. 


Brachyurus calvus, Is. Geoffr., C. R., xxiv., p. 576 (1847); id., 
Arch. Mus., v., p. 560 (1845) ; Castelnau, Expéd. Ameér. 
Sud, Mammif., p. 17, pl. 4, fig. 1 (1855); W. A. Forbes, 
PP. -Z 2. seco, p. 646; Beddard, P. Z. S., 1887, p. 119, 
pl. xii. 

3—V. I. N 


178 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


Ouakaria calva, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 62 (1870). 
Pithecia calva, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vil., p. 228 (1876). 
Pithecia alba, Schl., t. c. p. 229. 

(Plate X VT.) 

Characters.—F ur very long, straight, and shining from neck to 
tail. Face scarlet ; top of head nearly bald, greyish, passing into 
brown anteriorly and at the sides, with bushy sandy whiskers 
meeting below the chin; throat dark brown, mixed with numerous 
black hairs, the general tint being rich chestnut-brown ; back 
whitish-grey, with black hairs mixed with white ones, which are 
in greater number. Under surface fulvous brown, darker on the 
breast, where brown hairs are numerous; the same brown 
tinge is visible on the arms, legs, the hinder region of the 
thighs, at the wrist, and ankle, and especially on the tail; eyes 
reddish-yellow. Length, 18 inches. 

Some species are paler than the above description, being 
pale sandy-white, slightly rufous below and on the inside of the 
limbs. 

Czecum 1o inches long along its greater curvature, and not 
sacculated. 

According to Mr. Beddard, 4. calvus end B. rubtcundus 
agree very closely in external and in internal characters, while 
B. melanocephalus differs more in external characters from the 
other two than they do from each other. 


Distribution—Opposite Fonteboa ; banks of the Japura river 
west of its mouth. This species appears to be confined to the 
triangle formed by the union of the Japura river and the 
Amazon. It does not pass east of Ega, nor does it cross to the 
south of the Amazon, but keeps to the forests of the low lands 
to the north of that boundary and south of the Japura. 


PLATE XVI. 





THE BALD UAKARI. 





THE UAKARI MONKEYS. 176 


Habits.—‘‘ This scarlet-faced monkey,” says Mr. Bates, “lives 
in forests, which are inundated during the greater part of the 
year, and isynever known to descend to the ground ; the short- 
ness of its tail is, therefore, no sign of terrestrial habits, as it is 
in the Macaques and Baboons of the Old World. . . . It 
seems to be found in no other part of America than the banks 
of the Japura near its mouth; and even there it is confined to 
the western side of the river. It lives in small troops amongst 
the crowns of the lofty trees, living on fruits of various kinds. 
Hunters say it is very nimble in its motions, but it is not much 
given to leaping, preferring to run up and down the larger boughs 
in travelling from tree to tree. The mother, as in other species 
of the Monkey order, carries her young on her back. Indi- 
viduals are obtained alive by shooting them with the blow-pipe 
and arrows tipped with diluted Urari poison. ‘They runa con- 
siderable distance after being pierced, and it requires an ex- 
perienced hunter to track them. He is considered the most~ 
expert who can keep pace with a wounded one and catch it in 
his arms when it falls exhausted. A pinch of salt, the antidote 
to the poison, is then put in its mouth, and the creature revives. 

Adult Uakaris, caught in the way just described, very 
rarely become tame. They are peevish and sulky, resisting all 
attempts to coax them, and biting anyone who ventures within 
reach. They have no particular cry, even when in their native 
woods ; in captivity they are quite silent. In the course of a few 
days or weeks, if not carefully attended to, they fall into a listless 
condition, refuse food,and die. . . . The bright scarlet of 
its face is, in health, spread over the features up to the roots of the 
hair on the forehead and temples, and down to the neck, in- 
cluding the flabby cheeks, which hang down below the jaws. 
The animal, in this condition, looks at a short distance as 

N 2 


tSo ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


though someone had laid a thick coat of red paint on its coun- 
tenance. . . . After seeing much of the morose disposi- 
tion of the Uakari, I was not a little surprised one day, at a 
friend’s house, to find an extremely lively and familiar indi- 
vidual of the species. It ran from an inner chamber straight 
towards me after I had sat down ona chair, climbed my legs 


Fett | wenshduebede date: 
TTT sce 


S 
HW 


ial 


UeTY 


‘ 14 


Ica 
See 
ERE 


2 
Ss 


Fig. 8. 


Map of part of the basin of the Amazons to show the distribution of 
the Uakari Monkeys. (Forbes, P. Z. S., 1880, p. 647.) 


Th 
Supposed area of B. melanocephalus, Hi ll Of B. calvus, = 
SAY 


Of B. rubicundus, 





and nestled in my lap, turning round and looking up with the 
usual Monkey’s grin after it had made itself comfortable. It 
was a young animal, which had been taken when its mother 
was shot with a poisoned arrow; its teeth were incomplete, 
and the face was pale and mottled, the glowing scarlet hue 
not supervening in these animals before mature age; it had 
also a few long black hairs on the eyebrows and lips. The 





ee EEO ee 


THE UKARI MONKEYS. 181 


frisky little fellow had been reared in the house among the 
children, and allowed to run about freely. . . .” This 
species is rare, even in the limited district which it inhabits. 
A Government official sent six of his most skilful Indians, 
who were absent hunting for three weeks before they obtained 
twelve specimens. 

In reference to the singularly restricted range of these 
Uakaris, Mr. Wallace’s observations in his paper ‘On the 
Monkeys of the Amazon,” before the Zoological Society of 
London, are of great interest. 

“ During my residence,” he says, ‘in the Amazon district, I 
took every opportunity of determining the limits of species, 
and I soon found that the Amazon, the Rio Negro, and the 
Madeira formed the limits beyond which certain species never 
passed. The native hunters are perfectly acquainted with this 
fact, and always cross over the river when they want to pro- 
cure particular animals, which are found even on the river’s 
bank on one side, but never by any chance on the other. On 
approaching the sources of the rivers, they cease to be a bound- 
ary, and most of the species are found on both sides of them. 
Thus several Guiana species come up to the Rio Negro and 
Amazon, but do not pass them ; Brazilian species, on the con- 
trary, reach but do not pass the Amazon to the north. Several 
Ecuador species from the east of the Andes reach down into 
the tongue of land between the Rio Negro and, Upper Ama- 
zon, but pass neither of those rivers, and others from Peru are 
bounded on the north by the Upper Amazon, and on the east 
by the Madeira. ‘Thus there are four districts whose bound- 
aries on one side are determined by the rivers I have men- 
tioned. In going up the Rio Negro, the difference on the two 
sides of the river is very remarkable. 


182 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


“Tn the lower part of the river you will find on the north the 
facchus | Hapale| bicolor, and the Brachyurus couxut | Pithecia 
satanas|, and on the south the red-whiskered Pithecia. Higher 
up you will find on the north the Azeles paniscus, ‘and on the 
south a black /acchus and the Lagothrix humboldtit.” 


THE SAKIS. GENUS. PITHECIA. 
Pithecta, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 115 (1812). 
Chiropotes, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 60 (1870), in 
part. 


The Sakis form the second section of the present Sub-family, 
and are characterised by their long, thick, and bushy non-pre- 
hensile tail. A thick beard conceals the large chin. Hair on 
the crown long, divided by a central line, and hanging over the 
head, half concealing the pleasing diminutive face, or con- 
fined to the head, cheeks, and chin. The ears are large. The 
upper and lower incisor teeth project forward, the upper inner 
pair being moderately large, the outer very small; canines 
strong and conical ; first pre-molar smaller than the others, and 
one-cusped; molars with square crowns, grooved in the middle 
and slightly four-cusped. | 

In the brain the whole of the cerebellum and the olfactory 
lobes are covered by the cerebrum. In general form the latter 
resembles that of the species of Cebus. The frontal and oc- 
cipital regions of the skull approximate in form to those in 
Man ; the angle of the mandible is expanded, but less so than 
among the Howlers (AZycetes). The ribs are relatively broader 
in this genus than in any other of the American Monkeys. 


I. THE HAIRY SAKI. PITHECIA MONACHUS. 


Simia monachus, Humb. and Bonpl., Obs. Zool., p. 359 (1811). 


wa 


THE SAKIS. 183 


Pithecta monachus, Geoffr, Ann. Mus., xix., p. 116 (1812) ; 
Flower, P. Z. Sj) 8862,3p,. 326, plo xxxvil. Gray, Cat: 
Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 59 (1870). 

fithecia hirsuta, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 14, pl. 9 
(1823). 

Pithecta inusta, Spix, t.c. p. 15, pl. x. (1823). 

fitheaa trrorata, Gray, Voy. Sulphur, Zool., p. 14, pl. 3 (1844). 

Pithecia albicans, Gray, P. Z. S., 1860, p. 231, pl. 1xxxi. 

Pithecia monacha, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vu., p. 220 (1876). 


Characters.—F ur harsh, long and loose, with a hood of for- 
wardly-directed hairs on the upper part of the head, neck, and 
shoulders. Face bare, long, and narrow ; nose large and full ; 
nostrils widely separated and lateral. Face dark purplish- 
brown, and black on the nose, paler round the eyes, and 
sparingly covered with short coarse whitish hairs ; a yellowish- 
white patch on the cheeks, terminating in front in a distinct 
line from the inner corner of the eye to below the angle of the 
mouth ; margin of upper lips white ; ears large, round, naked, 
and of the same colour as the face; upper part and back of 
head, neck, shoulders, back, arms, thighs, and tail, black, 
washed with yellowish-white, becoming yellowish-brown on the 
hinder part of the body. Throat, breast, under side of body, 
and inside of thighs, pale yellowish-brown, sparingly haired. 
Tail 18 inches long, cylindrical, and bushy at the end; the hair 
long, coarse, curled, black, washed with pale yellowish-brown. 
Legs black; fore-arm black, washed with white ; upper surface 
of hands, feet, and digits, white. Hands small, thumbs short, 
parallel to the other fingers; nails black, somewhat com- 
pressed, pointed, that of the thumb flatter; great-toe well 
developed, standing apart from the other toes, its nail flat 


184 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


and pointed; nails of the other toes long, curved, and com- 
pressed. 

Distribution. Mr. Bates states that the ‘ Parauacu,” as this 
Monkey is called by the natives of its own country, is found 
on the “terra firma” lands of the north shore of the Solimoens, 
or Upper Amazon, from Tunantins to Peru. It exists also on 
the south side of the river on the banks of the Teffé, but there 
under a changed form, which differs from its type in colours, 
as much as the red differs from the white Uakari. This variety 
is Dr. Gray’s Pithecta albicans. 

Habits—The Hairy Saki is a very timid and inoffensive 
animal, and is also, as Mr. Bates tells us in his well-known 
book, ‘‘very delicate, rarely living many weeks in captivity ; 
but anyone who succeeds in keeping it alive for a month 
or two, gains by it a most affectionate pet. One of the 
specimens now in the British Museum was, when living, the 
property of a neighbour of mine at Ega. It became so tame 
in the course of a few weeks that it followed him about the 
streets like a dog. My friend was a tailor, and the little pet 
used to spend the greater part of the day seated on his 
shoulder whilst he was at work on his board. It showed, 
nevertheless, great dislike to strangers, and was not on good 
terms with any other member of my friend’s household than 
himself. . ... The eager and passionate Cedz seem to 
take the lead of all the South American Monkeys in intelli- — 
gence and docility, and the Coaita, one of the Spider-Monkeys 
(Ateles pantscus), has, perhaps, the most gentle and impression- 
able disposition ; but the Parauact, although a dull, cheerless 
animal, excels all in this quality of capability of attachment 
to individuals of our own species, nor is it wanting in intelli- 


pence.” 


THE SAKIS. 185 


I]. THE WHITE-HEADED SAKI. PITHECIA PITHECIA. 

Simia pithecia, Linn., Syst. Nat., i., p. 40 (1766). 

Simia leutocephala, Audeb. Singes., Fam. vi., Sect. i, p. 9, 
fig. 2 (1797). 

Pithecia adusta, Wlig., Abh. Berl. Ak., 1804-1811, p. 107; 
Kuhl, Beitr. Zool., p. 44 (1820). 

Pithecia nocturna, Wlig., 1. c.; Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vu.., p. 217 
(1876 ; part). 

Pithecia leucocephala, Geoffr., Ann. du Mus., xix., p. 117 (18%2) ; 
Gray, Voy. Sulphur, Zgol., p: 12, pl. 25. id., ‘Cat. Mon- 
keys Brit: Mus., p. 59 (1870 ;‘part) ; Scl, PZ. 5., 1671, 
Pp. 229. 

Pithecta ochrocephala, Kuhl, Beitr. Zool., p. 44 (1820, = young). 

FPithecia rufibarbata, Kuhl, t.c. p. 44 (1820). 

Pithecia capillamentosa, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Bras., p. 16, 
plea (7323). 

Pithecia rufiventer, Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 55 (1851) ; 
Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 60 (part, 1870); Wagner, 
Abhandl. Akad. Miinch., v:, pt. 2, p. 436 (1848: = 9). 

Lithecia chrysocephala, Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 55 
(1851). 

Pithecia pogonias, Gray, Voy. Sulphur, p. 13, pl. 2 (1844). 


Characters.—Male.—Hair black, very long over the body, and 
especially on the tail. Head with short hair, white, washed with 
yellow and divided by a central nude black streak ; the white 
hair becoming yellow on the cheeks. 


Female-—Greyish-black, washed with pale yellow, the hairs 
being tipped with the latter colour ; moustache yellow ; belly 
red. 


Young Male. — Belly rufous brown. 


186 ALLEN’S NATURALISTS LIBRARY. 


Distribution. — Interior of Demerara, Kaicteur Falls; Rio Negro, 
and Rio Branco in Amazonia; Cayenne; Surinam. 


Il], THE BLACK SAKI. PITHECIA SATANAS, 

Saki noir, ¥. Cuv., Hist. Nat. Mammif., pl. 78. 

Simia satanas, Hoffm., Mag. Ges. Berl., x., p. 93 (1807) ; 
Humb., Obs. Zool., 1., p.-314, pl. xxvii. (1811). 

Pithecia satanas, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 115 (1812); Scl., 
BP. 2. So, 1864; p.. 712, DL. xii. 5 id, +4... p. 238 5 are 
Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 224 (1876). 

Chiropotes cuxio, Lesson, Sp. Mamm. Bimanes et Quadrum., 
p- 179 (1840). 

Chiropotes ater, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 61 (1870). 

Chiropotes satanas, Gray, t.c. p. 61. 


Characters.— Male.—Fur soft ; tail bushy and as long as the 
body ; crown with long black hair arranged on each side, 
divided by a central line. “The hair of the head sits on it 
like a cap, and looks as if it had been carefully brushed.” (Baées.) 
Long whiskers on each side, and the chin with a moderate 
beard. Fur black and shining ; back sometimes washed with 
grey or ashy-brown. 


Female.—Similar to the male, but having a browner back. 


Young.—Beard absent or rudimentary ; hair of crown radiating 
from centre and projecting forwards. 

The skull in this species is sometimes ossified into one 
piece. 

Distribution— Lower Amazonia; Para; British Guiana; the 
River Orinoco, towards the Rio Negro. 


Habits.—Little is known of the habits of the Black Saki, 
which is also known under the names of “ Cuxio ” and “‘ Mono 


THE SAKIS, 187 


Capuchino.” It lives in the most retired parts of the forest, 
where the ground below it is not inundated by the river, and 
feeds on fruits. 

It is said that this animal—unlike the next species—drinks 
freely, always bending down on its hands and putting its mouth 
to the surface of the water, heedless of wetting its beard and 
indifferent to the observation of onlookers. Sir Robert Porter 
says that he never saw it take up water in the hollow of its 
hand, and convey it to its mouth todrink. Its voice is a weak 
and chirping whistle, which becomes shrill and loud when the 





animal is angry. 

A young male of this species, which died in the Zoological 
Society’s Gardens in 1882, presented an abnormal condition. 
The peculiarity consisted, as Mr. W. A. Forbes, the late dis- 
tinguished prosector to the Society, has pointed out in the 
‘“* Proceedings,” in the completely ‘‘ webbed ” condition of the 
third and fourth digits of the manus (hand) on each side, 
these two fingers being completely connected together, down 
to their tips, by a fold of nude skin, and with their nails closely 
apposed, though not connected along their contiguous margins. 
The other digits of the hands, as well as those of the feet, were 
quite normal, the webbing not extending beyond the middle of 
the first phalanx. Mr. Forbes remarks: ‘‘ The case is interest- 
ing, partly as affording an excellent instance of an abnormal 
condition affecting homologous parts of opposite sides in an 
exactly similar way, and partly as showing that the lower 
Primates are subject, occasionally, to a condition of things 
which, as is well known, also occurs not at all rarely in Man.” 


IV. THE RED-BACKED SAKI. PITHECIA CHIROPOTES. 


Stmia chiropotes, Fums.,;Obs. Zool., i., p. 261 (2812): 


188 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


Simia sagulata, Traill, Mem. Wern. Soc., iii., p. 167 (1821). 

Brachyurus israelita, Spix, Bras., Sim. et Vespert., p. 11, pl. 7 
(1823). 

Pithecia chiropotes, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 116 (1812) ;Scl., 
P. Z. S., 1871, p. 22383) Schl, Mus. Pays Bas, vii., pee 


(1876). 

Brachyurus satanas, Gray, List Mamm. Brit. Mus., p. 13 
(1843). 

Chiropotes sagulata, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 60 
(1870). 


Characters.—Male.—Larger than P. satanas ; black, with a 
reddish-chestnut patch on the back, with a coarse brownish 
beard, longer than in P. satanas ; tail very thick, bushy, 


Female.—Similar to the male, but without the beard. 


Distribution Amazonia, Rio Negro, and Rio Branco ; Upper 
Orinoco; British Guiana. 


Habits—This species is said to be solitary, or to go about 
only in pairs. It derives its scientific name from its habit of 
drinking by lifting the water to its head with its hands, instead 
of stooping down and applying its mouth to the water. It is 
difficult to tame, being fierce and ill-dispositioned. 


V. THE WHITE-NOSED SAKI. PITHECIA ALBINASA. 


Pithecia albinasa, Is. Geoffr. et Dev., C. R., xxvii., p. 498 
(1848); id., Arch. .Mus., v., p. 559 (1845); Gervais in 
Castelnau, Expéd. Am. Sud, ii., p. 16, fig. 2 (1855); Scl., 
Pp. Z. Si: 1681, py 255, pl. sxx. 

Chiropotes albinasa, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 61 


(1870). 
(Plate XVII.) 


Characters—Uniformly, but rather sparingly, covered with 


PLATE XVII. 





aeiled 


SAKI 


THE WHITE-NOSED 





THE HOWLERS. 189 


black hairs. Face black, naked; nose broad and naked, and 
with a bright scarlet line down its bridge, broadening out on 
the latter and on the upper lip; tip of nose white, from the 
presence of a few white hairs. 

Long hairs on the head falling to all sides; tail long and 
clothed to the tip with long hairs hanging down from its under 
side, slightly prehensile. Length of the body, 15 inches ; of 
the tail, 18 inches. 


Distribution Amazonia. 


Habits—The White-Nosed Saki, which might much more 
appropriately have been called the ‘‘ Red-Nosed Saki,” is very 
rare ; its habits are quite unknown. The type specimen in the 
Paris Museum remained unique in Europe from 1848 till 1881, 
when a living specimen was brought to the Zoological Gardens 
in London. 


THE HOWLERS. SUB-FAMILY MYCETINA. 


This sub-family embraces only one genus, which is very 
distinct from all the others. The Howlers are the largest of 
the South American Apes, and are characterised by their 
thick unwieldy body, their pyramidal bead, and small facial 
angle, owing to their long, somewhat Dog-faced muzzle. The 
angle of the lower jaw is very large and massive, and their 
chief characteristic is the conspicuous thickening of the 
throat, owing to the great enlargement of the hyoid bones— 
which are widely inflated and cavernous—to form the curious 
vocal organ which the males of these animals possess, and 
by which their voice can be so augmented as to be heard 
at a distance of several miles.*¥ The skull is truncated behind 


* See the figures in Flower and Lydekker, Mammals, p. 711. 


190 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


in the male (less so in the female) for the reception of the 
vocal apparatus. ‘Their incisor teeth are small and equal, the 
canines are prominent and have an oblique ridge across the 
crown from the outer front, to the inner hind, cusp, and the 
upper molars are large. The tail is powerful and prehensile, 
naked towards the tip, where it is tactile and very sensitive. 
The thumb is movable, the face is naked, and the chin 
bearded. Some have short, and some have long, fur over their 
bodies, but it is generally more plentiful about the head. In 
appearance they are the most unattractive and repulsive of 
the American Monkeys. ‘Their intelligence is also of a very 
low order. 

The roof of the brain-case is depressed ; the plane of the 
opening for the passage of the spinal-cord from the brain is 
almost perpendicular to that of the base of the skull; the 
condyles for the articulation of the neck are situated as far 
back as possible. Sir William Flower, in his valuable mono- 
graph on the brain of JZjce/es, has shown that the frontal lobes 
are small and the cerebral hemispheres only just cover the 
cerebellum. In regard to its grooves and convolutions, the main 
brain (cerebrum) of Mycetes can be distinguished from that of 
all other Monkeys. The whole organ is small as compared with 
the size of the animal; it wants the roundness and fulness 
of that of the Spider-Monkeys (4Ze/s) and of the Capuchins 
(Cebus). Its surface markings are comparatively few and 
simple, and depart remarkably from the ordinary type seen in 
the order. In the Old World Apes there is a striking simi- 
larity in the character of the surface markings of their cerebral 
hemispheres. There is a slight ascensive development from 
Cercopithecus towards Ay/obates ; and further complications 
overlying the same primitive type—such as large proportionate 


THE HOWLERS. Ig] 


are observed in the 





size, and complexity of convolutions 
Chimpanzee and Gorilla, leading up to the brain of Man. 
Among the New World genera there is a much greater diver- 
gence. Among the Capuchins (Cedéwzs), and among them only, 
there is a precise repetition of the Old World type; but in 
the genus AZ/ycetes we have modifications in which there is no 
parallel among the Catarrhine (or Old World) series. There is 
an absence in its brain of signs of serial elevation ; and it 
exhibits a great dissimilarity to all, even the lowest of the Old 
World forms, and to those American Monkeys, which in brain- 
character closely resemble Old World Apes. It shows an 
affinity in some of its more striking characters to such low 
forms of New World Apes as WVyctipfithecus. ‘The low type of 
brain is in keeping, as Sir William Flower further observes, 
with their surly and untameable disposition, and with the 
observation that their intelligence is of a very different order 
from that of their neighbours, the Spider-Monkeys and 
Capuchins of higher cerebral organisation. 

‘‘When Howlers are seen in the forest,” remarks Mr. Bates, 
“there are generally three or four of them mounted on the 
topmost branches of a tree. It does not appear that their 
harrowing roar is emitted from sudden alarm ; at least, it was 
not so in captive individuals. It is probable, however, that 
the noise serves to intimidate their enemies.” The muscular 
power employed in giving vent to their cavernous roar appears 
to be small. Their food consists chiefly of fruits and leaves. 

In colour the Howlers vary very much. The young of both 
sexes often differ from their parents, and the females from the 
males, and there is also great individual variation. 

The geographical distribution of some of the species is very 
restricted, several of them being confined to a special district 


192 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY, 


of the Amazon, into which no other species intrudes. They 
are found, however, from Eastern Guatemala to Paraguay. 


THE HOWLERS. GENUS ALOUATIA. 
Alouatta, Lacép., Mém. Inst., iii., p. 490 (1801). 
Mycetes, Ilig., Prodr. Syst. Mamm., p. 70 (1811). 
Stentor, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 107 (1812). 


The characters of the genus AZycezes, which is the only one 
of the sub-family, are the same as those given above under the 
sub-family heading. 

The genus contains six well-recognised species. According 
to Mr. Wallace the red and black species of the Amazon have 
females of the same colour as the males. Humboldt also re- 
marks, speaking of the thousands of Arguatoes (JZ. seziculus) 
which he observed in the provinces of Cumana, Caracas, 
and in Guiana, that he never saw any change in the reddish- 
brown fur of the back and shoulders, either in isolated indi- 
viduals or whole troops. Many of the species, however, do 
have the sexes of quite different colours. 

The Howlers are semi-nocturnal in their habits, uttering 
their cries late in the evening and before sunrise, and also on 
the approach of rain. (Wadlace.) 

When a AZjyceZes is shot it always hangs to the tree, even if 
quite dead, and does not fall till the muscles of the feet and 
tail relax. 

The species of this genus range through Central America, 
Colombia, and the Amazonian region, to Southern Brazil, 
Bolivia, and Paraguay. 


I THE RED HOWLER. ALOUATTA SENICULUS. 


Simia seniculus, V.inn., Syst. Nat., i., p. 37 (1766). 


PLATE XVIII 





¥S 
wy an 






THE RED HOWLER. 





THE HOWLERS. 193 


Alouatta seniculus, Lacép., Mém. de VInst., iii., p. 489 (1800). 

Stentor ursina (nec fig.), Humb. and Bonpl., Obs. Zool., v., 
P- 354 (1813). 

Iyeetes seniculus, Wlig., Prod. Syst. Mamm., p. 70 (1811) ; 
Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 52 (1851); Schl., Mus. 
Pays Bas, vii., p. 156 (1876) ; Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. 
Mus., p. 39 (1870, part.). 

Stentor seniculus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 108 (1812). 

Mycetes stramineus, Spix, Sim. et Vespert., Bras., p. 45, pl. 31 
(1823 ; nec Geoffr.). 

Mycetes chrysurus, Geoffr., Mém. Mus., xvii., p. 66 (1829). 

Mycetes auratus, Gray, Ann. N. H., xvi., p. 220 (1845) ; id. 
Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 40 (1870). 

Mycetes laniger, Gray, Ann. N. H., xvi, p. 219 (1845); id. 
Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 4o. 

Aluatta senicula, Slack, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., 1862, 
Bes 7: 

(Piate XVI/T,) 

Characters—Head, neck, limbs and tail, dark chestnut- 
brown ; back and sides golden-yellow ; beard in the full-grown 
male long, the hair golden-yellow at the root, otherwise chest- 
nut-brown ; face naked, black; chest naked, the abdomen 
sparsely covered with long brown hairs. 


The hair of the body is soft. The tail varies in colour in 
individual specimens, being sometimes, at its termination, of 
the same colour as the back, and sometimes bright golden- 
yellow. The mamme are occasionally situated in the axi//e 
(or arm-pits). Length of body, 19% inches ; tail, 20 inches. 

Young.—Of the same colour as the parents, only a little darker, 
the hair hard and rigid. 

3-V.1 2) 


194 ALLEN'S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


Distribution. Brazil; New Granada; Venezuela ; Copataza 
river, Ecuador; Eastern Peru, along the Ucayali and Huallaga 
rivers. 


Habits— The Red Howlers always travel in large companies, 
keeping to the forests of the low lands and shores of the rivers. 
“We stopped,” writes Humboldt, “‘to observe the Howling Mon- 
keys, which, to the number of thirty or forty, crossed the road 
by passing in a long file from one tree to another upon the 
horizontal and intersecting branches.” On another occasion 
the same celebrated naturalist records that “ on approaching a 
group of trees, we perceived numerous bands of Arguatoes 
going as in a procession from one tree to another with extreme 
slowness. A male was followed by a great number of females, 
several of which carried their young on their shoulders. The 
uniformity with which the Arguatoes execute their movements 
is extremely striking. Whenever the branches of neighbouring 
trees do not touch, the male that leads the band suspends him- 
self by the callous and prehensile part of his tail; and letting 
fall the rest of his body, swings himself till in one of his oscil- 
lations he reaches the neighbouring branch. ‘The whole file 
performs the same action on the same spot. It is almost su- 
perfluous to add how dubious is the assertion that the Argua- 
toes and other Monkeys with prehensile tails form a sort 
of chain, in order to reach the opposite side of a river. We 
had opportunities, during five years, of observing thousands 
of these animals, and for this very reason we place no confi- 
dence in these stories.” 


“The Arguatoes are sometimes accused of abandoning 
their young, that they may be more free for flight when pur- 
sued by Indian hunters. It is said that mothers have been 


THE HOWLERS. 195 


seen taking off their young from their shoulders and throwing 
them down to the foot of the tree. Iam inclined to believe 
that a movement merely accidental has been mistaken for one 
that was premeditated. The Arguatoes, on account of their 
mournful aspect and their uniform howlings, are at once 
detested and calumniated by the Indians.” 

Mr. Wallace, in a paper “On the Monkeys of the Amazon,” 
in the “ Proceedings of the Zoological Society,” says: ‘“‘ Hum- 
boldt observes that the tremendous noise which these Howlers 
make can only be accounted for by the great number of indi- 
viduals that unite in its production. My own observations, 
and the unanimous testimony of the Indians, prove this not to 
be the case, one individual alone making the howling, which 
is certainly of a remarkable depth and volume and curiously 
modulated; but on closely remarking the suddenness with 
which it ceases and again commences, it is evident that it is 
produced by one animal, which is generally a_ full-grown 
male.” 

The flesh of this species is very good to eat, and furnishes 
the principal food of the inhabitants of the regions in which it 
abounds. 


II. THE BLACK HOWLER. ALOUATTA NIGRA. 


Stentor caraya, Humb. and Bonpl., Obs. Zool., 1, p. 355 (1811 
ex Azara). 

Mycetes barbatus, Spix, Sim. et Vespert., Bras., p. 46, pls. 32, 33 
(1811). 

Stentor niger (male), S. stramineus (female), Geoffr., Ann. 
Mus., xix., p. 108 (1812; nec Spix). 

Mycetes caraya, Less., Sp. Mamm. Bimanes et Quadrum., p. 
122 (1840); Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 41 (part). 

0 2 


196 ALLEN’S NATURALISTS LIBRARY. 


Aluatta nigra, Slack, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., 1862, p. 
518. 

Mycetes niger, ‘Thomas, P. Z. S., 1880, p. 394; Schl., Mus 
Pays Bas, vil., p. 149 (1876). 

Characters.—Male.— Hair rather long and entirely of a deep 
black ; hair on the back of the head directed forward, meeting 
at right angles that of the forehead, which is directed backward, 
forming a well-marked semi-circular ridge. Length, 20 inches ; 
tail, 17 inches. 


Female and Young.—Pale straw-colour washed with black ; 
the tips of the frontal ridge of hair black ; at birth the young 
are entirely straw-colour. 


Dr. Slack observes that, in the young, about the period of 
the second dentition, the hairs upon the mid-line of the back 
become black at their bases ; soon after, the change takes place 
upon other parts of the body, the black gradually taking the 
place of the straw-colour, until the entire body in the adult 
male is of an intense black colour—the adult female having 
the coloration of the half-grown male. 


Mr. Oldfield Thomas, who examined a specimen collected by 
Mr. Buckley, in Ecuador, points out that it agreed exactly with 
Humbold: 3 original description of the female of his Szmza 
caraya, which he describes as having a black head and back, 
while the sides and belly are yellow. In all recent descriptions, 
however, the male is described as being nearly uniformly black, 
and the female uniformly yellow; so that Mr. Buckley’s speci- 
men appears to be just such an intermediate specimen as 
Humboldt described. 

According to Prof. Schlegel, adult males sometimes have the 
black on the hands and feet mixed with yellow, 


ta eer 


THE HOWLERS. 197 


Distribution.—This is the species of Howler which ranges 
furthest to the south. It occurs most abundantly in Southern 
Brazil, Paraguay, and Bolivia, but Mr. Bates records his having 
obtained a specimen at Villa Nova, on the Upper Amazons, 
which had come from above Borba, on the Rio Madeira. 
He did not, however, meet with it on any other part of the 
Amazon region. Mr. Graham Kerr saw it in troops on the 
banks of the Pilcomayo river. 


Habits. — Like nearly all the Howlers, the present species is 
of a sulky disposition, in captivity slinking away out of sight 
when approached. The members of this genus are the only 
Monkeys which the Indians have not succeeded in taming. 
They rarely survive their captivity many weeks. 


Ill. THE YELLOW-HANDED HOWLER. ALOUATTA BEELZERUL. 


Simia beelzebul, Linn., Syst. Nat., 1., p. 37 (1766). 

Mycetes rufimanus, Kuhl, Beitr. Zool., p. 31 (1820). 

Mycetes discolor, Spix, Sim. et Vespert., Bras., p. 48, pl. xxxiv. 
(1823). 

? Colobus chrysurus, Gray, Ann. Nat. Hist., xvii., p. 77 (1866). 

Mycetes beelzebul, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 41 (1870) ; 
Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, p. 150 (1876). 


Characters.— Black, slightly washed with yellow on the under 
side of the body and inner side of the limbs; hairs of the 
body soft, brown at the roots, black at the tips; hands and feet 
variable, reddish-yellow or reddish-brown, or grey, or black. 
Upper surface and tip of the tail, spot in front of the ears, 
and on the knees, reddish-yellow. Length of the body, 1714 
inches ; tail, 18% inches. 


This species differs from the Black Howler (A. xzigrva) by the 


198 ALLENS NATURALISTS LIBKARY. 


brown colour of the roots of the hair; and from the species 
next to be described—the Brown Howler (4. urszna}-—by the 
length of the fur and the absence of the reddish-brown tips to 
the hairs. 


Distribution.—Apparently confined to the Lower Amazon, in 
the vicinity of Para. 


Habits—The same as those of the species already described. 


IV.. THE BROWN HOWLER. ALOUATTA URSINA. 


Stentor ursina, Humb. and Bonpl., Obs. Zool., i., pl. 30 (fig. 
nec deser.’; 1822). 

Stentor flavicauda, Id. t. c. p. 355 (1811). 

Stentor ursinus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 108 (1812). 

Stentor fuscus, Geoffr., t. c. p. 108 (1812). 

Mycetes fuscus, Kuhl, Beitr. Zool., p. 29 (1820) ; Spix, Sim. et 
Vespert., Bras., p. 43, pl. 30 (1823). 

Mycetes bicolor, Gray, Ann. N.H., xvi., p. 214 (1845); id. Cat. 
Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 40 (1870). 

Mycetes ursinus, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 55 (part., 
1851); Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 39 (1870); 
Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vil., p. 155 (1876). 

Aluatta ursina, Slack, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., 1862, 
Dp. 57: 

Mycetes flavicauda, Schl., t. c. p. 147 (part., 1876). 

Characters.—General colour shining yellowish-red, or dark 
brownish-yellow ; hairs rather rigid, black with yellowish tips ; 
hairs of the shoulder ringed with black. When half-grown the 
limbs and tail are very dark brown, nearly black ; tail shorter 
than the body, olive black, with two yellow lateral stripes. 

Length of the body, 23 inches ; of the tail, 22 inches. 


THE HOWLERS. 199 


Young.— Black, with the tips’of the hairs of the body yellowish- 
brown ; base of the tail and the surrounding region reddish- 
brown. 

This species is remarkable for great variation in colour. The 
young at first sight, as Dr. Slack has pointed out, appear to be 
of an intense black colour, but upon a closer examination, the 
hairs, more especially those of the back and sides of the head, are 
found to be tipped with reddish-brown. As the animal becomes 
older the black gradually vanishes, a yellowish-brown colour 
appearing in its place, until in the adult the only remains of 
the black are to be found in a few annulations in the hairs of 
the shoulders. 


The skins are an article of commerce, for saddle cloths 
and saddle coverings. 


Distribution.—The Rio Negro and Upper Amazonia. Mr. 
Bates remarks that this is the only species seen in this region. 


V. THE GUATEMALAN HOWLER. ALOUATTA VILLOSA. 


Mycetes villosus, Gray, Ann. Nat. Hist., xvi., p. 220 (1845); id. 
Cat Monkeys Brit. Mus:,.p. 42°(1870) ;*Sclater, P. Z. Si. 
1872, p. 5, figs. r and 2; Alston, in Godm. and Salvin, Biol. 
Centr. Amer. Mamm., pp. 3 and 5, pl. i. 


Characters.— Differs from JZ. niger by its abundant, long, and 
soft hairs, which below, towards their bases, show a rufescent 
tinge, and by the frontal hairs being sometimes directed down- 
wards at the base, instead of upwards; hair on cheeks under 
the ears, brownish. 


Male.—Entirely black. 


Female and Young.—Also quite black, like the adult male, in- 


2006 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


stead of being pale yellow, like the corresponding age and sex 
of A. zigra, and having also the hair shorter and not so glossy. 


Distribution.—This Howler is known only from the virgin 
forests of the eastern and north-eastern portions of Guatemala. 
Mr. Osbert Salvin has given the following account of this 
species. ‘The AZycetes of Guatemala is commonly known as 
the ‘Mono.’ It is abundant throughout the virgin forests of 
the eastern portion of the Republic, but is unknown on the 
forest-clad slopes which stretch towards the Pacific Ocean. In 
the former region it is found at various altitudes over a wide 
expanse of country. I have heard its cry on the shores of the 
lake of Yzabal; and all through the denser forests of the 
valley of the River Polochic it is very common, from the steep 
mountain road which lies between the upland village of Purula 
and S. Miguel-Tucuru, and especially in the wilderness of un- 
inhabited forest, which stretches from Teleman to the lake of 
Yzabal. In the unbroken forest-country which occupies the 
whole of the northern portion of Vera Paz, from Coban and 
Cahabon to the confines of Peten, it is also abundant ; for 
seldom an hour passes but the discordant cry of the Mono 
strikes upon the ear of the traveller, as he threads the lonely 
path to Peten. The elevation of this district varies from 700 
to 3,000 feet, and the A/;e/es is found at all elevations. When 
travelling through the forest in 1862, I was dependent for the 
animal food, to supply my party of Indians, entirely upon my 
gun, and Monos contributed not a little to the larder. The 
Indians eat Monkey without demur, but the meat looks dark 
and untempting. For my own part I far preferred the delicate 
Tinamou or Curassow, a sufficient supply of which never failed 
for my own consumption. Perhaps there is no district in Vera 
Paz where Monos are more abundant than the mountains of 


THE HOWLERS. 201 


Chilasco, a cold and damp region, elevated at least 6,000 feet 
above the sea, but where the forest-growth is of the densest 
description and trees of the largest size abound. It was here 
that the specimens were obtained that are now in the British 
Museum.” 


Habits—Thece animals are found in small companies of 
five orsix. ‘They are usually met with on the upper branches 
of the highest trees, and when disturbed crawl sluggishly along 
the boughs. “The wonderful cry whence JZyce/es gets its trivial 
name of Howling Monkey is certainly most striking ; and I have 
sometimes endeavoured to ascertain how far this cry may be 
heard. It has taken me an hour or more to thread the forest 
undergrowth from the time the cry first struck my ear to when, 
guided by the cry alone, I stood under the tree where the 
animals were. It would certainly not be over estimating the 
distance to say tvo miles. When the sound came over the lake 
of Yzabal, unhindered by trees, a league would be more like 
the distance at which the Mono’s cry may be heard.” (0. 
Salvin.) 

To this species, we believe, belongs the following de- 
scription given by Captain Dampier: ‘The Monkeys that 
are in these parts are the ugliest I ever saw.. They are much 
bigger than a Hare, and have great Tails about two Foot 
and a half long. The under side of their Tails is all bare, with 
a black hard Skin; but the upper side and all. the Body is 
covered with coarse, long black staring Hair. These Creatures 
keep together, twenty or thirty in a company, and ramble over 
the Woods, leaping from Tree to Tree. If they meet witha 
single Person they will threaten to devour him. When I have 
been alone I have been afraid to shoot them, especially the 
first lime I met them. They were a great company, dancing 


202 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


from Tree to Tree over my Head ; chattering and making a 
terrible Noise; and a great many grim Faces, and shewing 
antick Gestures. Some broke down dry Sticks and threw at 
me; . . .’ at last one. bigger than the rést camestace 
small Limb just over my Head; and leaping directly at me 
made me start back, but the Monkey caught hold of the Bough 
with the tip of his tail ; and there continued swinging to and 


fro, and making mouths at me. . . . The Tails of tnese 
Monkeys are as good to them as one of their hands ; and they 
will hold as fast by them. . . . The Females with their 


young ones are much troubled to leap after the Males ; for 
they have commonly two: one she carries under one of her 
Arms, the other sits on her Back, and clasps her two Fore-Paws 
about her Neck. ‘These Monkeys are the most sullen I ever 
met with, for all the Art we could use would never tame them. 

These Monkeys are very rarely or (as some say) never 
on the Ground.” 


VI. THE MANTLED HOWLER. ALOUATTA PALLIATA. 

Mycetes palliatus, Gray, P. Z. S., 1848, p. 138, pl. vi.; Frantz., 
Wiegm. Arch., xxxv., p. 254 (1869); Gray, Cat. Monkeys 
Bat Mus:, p..40:(1870) ; Scl.,. P. Zm.1872, p75, ee 
Mus. Pays Bas, vil., p. 152 (1876) ; Alston, in Godm. and 
Salvin, Biol. Centr. Am. Mamm., p. 4 (1879). 

Aluatta palliata, Slack, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., 1862, 
pi: 5.50: 

Characters.—-Face naked ; hair of forehead short, reflexed, 
forming a slight crest across the middle of the head ; hairs of 
the back of the head rather longer; those of the cheeks few, 
short and grey ; those of the fore neck lengthening into a short 
beard. General colour brownish-black ; middle of back and 


THE HOWLERS. 203 


upper part of sides, yellowish-brown; lower part of sides 
brownish-yellow, lengthened into a mantle; arms, legs, and tail 
black. Len&th, 19% inches ; tail, 2034. 

The late Mr. Alston, in describing the Mammals of Central 
America, in Messrs. Godman and Salvin’s monumental work, 
“Biologia Centrali-Americana,” observes that “this Howler 
presents considerable variety in the depth of the black 
or brown-black ground-colour, and in the extent of the fulvous 
tints of the flanks and loins. Dr. v. Frantzius states that the 
Howlers which he saw in Costa Rica were darker than is 
indicated by Dr. Gray’s description ; and in several of the 
Panama examples the light markings are much reduced, but in 
others they are quite as conspicuous as in the Nicaraguan 
types.” Mr. Alston, therefore, agrees with Prof. Schlegel, that 
the variation does not depend on locality. 


Distribution—Shores and islands of the lake of Nicaragua ; 
Costa Rica; Panama; Islet of Hicaron, at the southern ex- 
tremity of Quibo Island, off the Coast of Veragua. South of 
the Isthmus of Panama, the Red Howler (4. sezzcula) re- 
places the Mantled Howler. 


Habits.—The habits of the Mantled Howler do not differ 
widely from those of the species already described. It prefers 
the highest branches of the trees of the dense forests ; and is 
harmless to the plantations of the natives. In disposition it is 
dull and melancholy, and is rarely kept in confinement. It is 
said, however, to reconcile itself to captivity more than some 
of the others referred to in previous pages. According to 
Dr. v. Frantzius, a tame male individual of this species was 
observed to howl whenever rain-clouds gathered, and also 
regularly at five o'clock every morning. 


204 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


THE CAPUCHINS AND SPIDER-MONKEYS. 
SUB-FAMILY CEBINA. 


We now come to describe the remaining Monkeys of the New 
World. The Ceésnr@ are characterised by having the incisors 
vertical, not procumbent ; they have no inflated hyoid bone as 
in the foregoing Sub-family. The tail in all is long and pre- 
hensile, although in some species it is a less perfect grasping 
organ, being clothed with hair to the tip, instead of being 
there naked and highly sensitive. ‘The thumb may be present 
or absent. 

This Sub-family contains four genera: the Capuchins (Cedws); 
The Woolly Monkeys (Zagothrix); the Woolly Spider-Monkeys 
(Eriodes); and the Spider-Monkeys (4/Ze/es). The’ species 
belonging to these genera are very numerous, and are found 
over the whole region from Mexico in the north, to Paraguay 
and Bolivia in the south, or from about 25° N. lat., to 30° 
S. lat. 


THE CAPUCHINS. -GENUS CEBUS. 
Cebus, Erxleb., Syst. Regne Anim., p. 44 (1777). 


This is the typical genus of the American Monkeys. They 
are distinguished by having a robust body, covered with woolly 
fur, with a rounded head and a face which, instead of having a 
protruding muzzle, is more erect and Man-like. They are the 
commonest Monkeys seen in captivity in our streets. Their 
tail is long and covered with hair to the tip, and, though pre- 
hensile, it is not the perfect substitute for an additional hand 
noticed in several other genera. Their limbs are only 
moderately long, and are less slender than in the Spider- 
Monkeys. The fore-limbs have a well-developed thumb, 
which, as compared with the length of the hand, is the most 


THE CAPUCHINS. 205 


Man-like of all the Apes; in some species the nails of the 
digits are compressed laterally. 

In the “Skull the cranial portion exceeds the facial. 
Professor Mivart observes that in this group the facial part 
is relatively smaller than in many of the higher Old World 
Apes. ‘The skull has no external bony canal (or meatus) to 
the ear; and its frontal bones possess large air-cavities. In the 
Capuchins the incisor teeth are erect, and are always shorter 
than the canines. The molars are four-cusped, and have, on 
their crowns, two transverse ridges andthe oblique ridge, already 
described in the Lemuvordea, from the front inner cusp to the 
hind outer cusp. ‘These animals have also one milk-molar tooth 
more than in Man. 

The outer surface of the main brain (cerebrum) is almost as 
much convoluted as in the Old World Apes. 

The Capuchins range from Costa Rica to Paraguay, and are 
represented by about eighteen species. They are very gentle 
and docile animals. 

F. Cuvier observes in his ‘ Histoire Naturelle des Mam- 
miferes,” that of all the Quadrumana—indeed, of all the 
Mammals—there are none so difficult to characterise as the 
Capuchins of America, whose colours vary almost with every 
individual. No two authors agree in the number of species 
the genus contains. Brisson recognised three, Linnzeus four, 
Gmelin six, Buffon two, and George Cuvier supposed it possible 
that they all belonged to but one species. Two causes help to 
produce this diversity of opinion ; one is, as remarked above, 
the natural disposition which these animals have to vary, and to 
become lighter or darker in colour according to circumstances, 
and the other is the extremely close relationship that exists 
between the different species of the genus. Observations, how- 


206 ALLEN’S NATURALISTS LIBRARY. 


ever, are not yet numerous enough, nor exact enough, to enable 
those who have only studied the species alive in Europe, or had 
skins, to decide with such imperfect data as to their sex, age, 
and habitat. Not until some naturalist has made’a prolonged 
study of these animals in their native country, and watched 
their conduct and relations in the living state, can we hope to 
attain to any certain knowledge of how many species the genus 
contains ; and of the differences between the old and young of 
both sexes at different periods from youth to age. 


I, VRE WHITE-THROATED CAPUCHIN... CEBUS. HYPOLEUCUS. 


Sat & gorge blanche, Buffon, Hist. Nat. Mamm., p. 64, pl. 15, 
fig.9 (1767); Fr.Cuv., Hist. Nat. Mamm., livr.xvi.; Audeb., 
Hist. Nat. Singes, fam. v., sect. 2, pl. 5 (1797). 

Simia hypoleuca, Humb., Obs. Zool., i., p. 337 (1811); Pucher., 
Rev. et Mag. de Zool. (2), 1857, p. 348. 

Cebus hypoleucus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 111 (1812) ; Gray, 
Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 50 (1870); Schl., Mus. Pays 
Bas, vii., p. 190 (1876). 

Cebus leucocephalus, Gray, P. Z. S., 1865, p. 827, fig. 4; Sclater, 
P. Z. S., 1872, p. 4; Alston in Godman and Salvin, Biol. 
Centr. Am. Mamm., p. 13 (1879). 


Characters.—Hair very silky, smooth and stiff, and thicker 
above than below. Face and forehead nude, flesh-coloured; 
hands and feet nude, of a violet hue, as also the thinly- 
haired skin of the under side of the body. The tip of the tail 
fora short distance being naked, distinguishes this species from 
all others. Shoulders, arms, and sides of the head behind the 
ears pure white ; chest and throat yellowish ; rest of the body 
deep black. 


THE CAPUCHINS. 207 


Older individuals have the head longer than the younger 
ones, and the shoulders yellowish instead of white. Length 
of the body,#13 % inches ; of the tail, 17 inches. 


Distribution.— This species was discovered by Humboldt in 
the low lands of Colombia. From Colombia its range extends 
north to Nicaragua. It has been obtained in Veragua, in 
Panama, in Costa Rica, and in the north-east of the country 
between the Pacuar and Churipo rivers, and also on the moun- 
tains of Candalaria. 


Habits.—The White-throated Capuchin feeds partly on fruit, 
as Mr. Belt has narrated in his well-known ‘“ Naturalist in 
Nicaragua.” He adds :—‘ It is incessantly on the look out for 
insects, examining the crevices in trees and withered leaves, 
seizing the largest beetles and munching them up with the 
greatest relish. It is also very fond of egys and young birds, 
and must play havoc amongst the nestlings. Probably owing 
to its carnivorous habits, its flesh is not considered so good by 
Monkey-eaters as that of the fruit-eating Spider-Monkey ; but 
I never myself tried either.” 


Mr. Salvin saw a troop of these Monkeys in company with 
several Spider-Monkeys by the margin of a watercourse in 
Nicaragua, and remarked that the actions of the latter were 
bolder and more active than those of the Capuchins, which 
were slower and more timid. 

According to Cuvier, the cry of this animal in captivity is a 
continuous soft whistle until its wants are satisfied ; if it wants 
nothing this whistle is intermittent, and very soft. When in 
terror, its cry is a veritable bark, broken by silent intervals. 

It is extremely docile and very intelligent ; the look in its 
eyes is remarkably penetrating, and it appears to read in the 


208 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


eyes of its observer what is passing within him, and to com- 
prehend every motion and gesture. 

When pleased it utters a reiterated shrill note, and draws 
back the corners of its mouth, producing a smile by con- 
tracting the same muscles as in the human face. 


II. THE WHITE-CHEEK!‘D CAPUCHIN. CEBUS LUNATUS. 
Cebus lunatus (Sajou. cornu), male; F. Cuv., Hist. Nat. 
Mamm., pl. 70 (nec Kuhl). 
Cebus vellerosus, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 44(1851, pt.). 
Cebus leucogenys, Gray, P. Z. 5., 1865, p. 824, pl. xlv.; id. 
Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 48 (1870). 
Cebus frontatus, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 206 (1876). 


Characters—F ur soft, elongate, silky, with thick under-fur. 
Hair on front of head elongate and reflexed, forming across the 
brow a short crest, higher above each eye; hair on top of head 
lying flat ; that on cheeks short and adpressed ; base of nose 
large, and corrugated longitudinally ; toes long; tail longer 
than in other species ; under surface of body less haired. 

General colour silky brown, almost black on the head and 
limbs, paler on the shoulders and arms; the whiskers forming a 
white, or sometimes pale yellow, band, bordering the cheeks 
from opposite the eyes to the chin. Face and hands naked, 
violet ; skin below the hair of the same colour. 

The hair of the body is longer in winter than in spring: 
but the crests, or ‘‘ horns,” and the white whiskers appear only 
when the animal is fully adult. 


Distribution.— Brazil. 
III. THE SLENDER CAPUCHIN. CEBUS FLAVUS. 
Cebus barbatus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 110 (1812) ; Schl. 
Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 197 (1876). 


THE CAPUCHINS. 209 


Cebus albus, Geoffr., t.c. p. 142 (albino). 

Cebus flavus, Geofir., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 112. (1812); Kuhl, 
Beitr. Zool., p. 33 (1820); d’Orbig., Voy. Amér. Mérid., 
iv., Mamm., p:-t, pl 3. (1047); schl, Mus. Pays Bas; 
Vil., p. 204 (1876). 

Cebus gracilis, Spix, Sim. et Vespert., Bras., p. 8, pl. 5 (1823, 
young). 

Cebus libidinosus, Spix, t.c. p. 5, pl. 2 (1823). 

Cebus unicolor, Spix, t.c. p. 7, pl. 4 (1823). 

Simia flavia, Schreb., Saugeths, pl. 31B (1840). 

Crbus elecans, Is. Geofir.,.CR., xxxt.,‘p. 875 (1850). 

Catarara branca, Bates, Nat. Amaz., ii., p..100 (1863). 

Cebus pallidus, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 49 (1870). 


Characters.— Hairs of crown short and reflexed, forming a 
small short crest, separated by a median furrow on each side 
of the dark crown patch. Fur soft; the coronal patch on the 
back of the head small, black or brown; crest black. 


General colour golden fulvous or greyish fulvous; limbs 
and tail dark brown ; beard golden-red. 


Varieties of this species are sometimes entirely fulvous, with 
the forehead white ; others are entirely albino. 


Distribution.— Bolivia. 


IV. THE SMOOTH-HEADED CAPUCHIN. CEBUS MONACHUS. 


Cebus monachus, F. Cuv., Hist. Nat. Mammif., livr. xix. (1820). 
Le Sai a grosse téte, male, F. Cuvier, Joc. cit. 
Cebus xanthocephalus, Spix, Sim. et Vespert., Bras., p. 6, pl. 3 
(1823) ; Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 50 (1870). 
Cebus cucullatus, Spix, t.c. p. 9, pl. 6 (1823). 
ad Se P 


210 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


Cebus olivaceus,Wagner in Schreb. Saugeth., Suppl.,v., p. 87, pl.8 
(1855). 
Cebus variegatus, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 208 (1876). 


(Plate XIX.) 


Characters—Fur soft and stiff. Head large and round 
covered with short recumbent hairs. Face naked, pale round 
the prominent eyes ; muzzle sharp, and of the same colour as 
that which surrounds the eyes; forehead, temples, throat, 
chest, under surface of body, sides of jaws, and front of arms, 
pale orange-yellow ; outer side of arms, pale orange, washed 
with white; fore-arms, rump, hind-limbs, and tail black; 
a mixture of black and brown, expanding irregularly into spots 
on the yellow, covering the back, shoulders, and sides of body ; 
a spot on the crown, black; a superciliary ridge forming a band of 
whiskers extending down the cheeks, and meeting under the 
chin, also black. Hands naked, violet, almost black. 


Varieties occur with the shoulders and loins pale yellow, 
instead of mixed black and brown, and the outside of the thighs 
and the base ot the tail, reddish. In some specimens the pale 
yellow of the back gives place to a white ground. 


Distribution. Rio de Janeiro, Brazil ; Paraguay (?); Guiana. 


Habits.—Little is known of the habits of this species ; but 
F. Cuvier, who had one under his care in the “ Ménagerie 
Royale,” in Paris, remarks that it had the confiding disposition 
characteristic of the Capuchins, although very timid. It 
exhibited a great desire to be caressed, was very affectionate 
and most intelligent. Its physiognomy, however, he says, 
was involuntarily repellent, being one that, among ourselves, 
would indicate a person steeped in ignorance and sensuality. 





| 


SMOOTH-HEADED CAPUCHIN. 


PLATE 





XIX. 





THE CAPUCHINS. —~ 211 


V. THE BROWN CAPUCHIN. CEBUS FATUELLUS, 

Simia trepida, Linn., Syst. Nat., i., p. 39 (1766). 

Simia apella, Linn., Syst. Nat., i., p. 42 (1766). 

Simia fatuellus, Linn., Syst. Nat., 1, p. 42 (1766). 

Cebus fatuellus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 109 (1812). 

Cebus apella, Geoffr., t. c. p. 109 (1812); Gray, Cat. Monkeys 
Brit: Mus., p:- 48 (1870); Schl, Mus. Pays Bas, vit. p: 
199 (1876). 

Cebus macrocephalus, Spix, Sim. et Vespert., Bras., p. 3, pl. 1 
1823). 


Characters.—F ur thick, harsh ; hair of crown short, reflexed ; 
on the sides of the crown a dark spot, elongated and elevated 
into two longer or shorter crests, according to the season and 
the age of the animal. General colour reddish-brown, darker on 
the hind-limbs, tail, and middle of the back ; fore-arms, crown- 
spot, and whiskers, black ; front of shoulders greyish or yellow ; 
Face naked, purplish flesh-colour. 

This species is subject to great individual variation. Its 
general colour is sometimes pale yellowish, with the whiskers 
yellow. 

Distribution.— Brazil ; Guiana, near the coast; on the moun- 
tains of the Upper Magdalena Valley ; Tolima, U.S. Colombia, 
from 5,000 to 7,000 ft. 


Habits.—This species, called “‘ Mico Maizero” by the inhabi- 
tants of Tolima, lives as all the Cedz do, in considerable troops 
in the forests. When wild, it is restless and destructive, but in 
captivity it is docile and affectionate. 


VI. THE VARIEGATED CAPUCHIN. CEBUS VARIEGATUS. 


Cebus variegatus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. r1I (1812). 
P 2 


212 ALLEN’S NATURALIS17’°S LIBRARY. 


Characters.— Head round; muzzle protruding. Fur black, 
ringed with golden-yellow ; under side of body rufous. Hairs 
of back brown at base, red higher up, black at the tips. 


Distribution.— Brazil. 


VII. THE TUFTED CAPUCHIN. CEBUS CIRRIFER, 


Le Sajou negre, Buffon, Hist. Nat. Mamm. Suppl., p. 1o9, 
pl. 28, 

Cebus cirrifer, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 110 (1812); Gray, 
Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 49 (1870). 

Cebus cucullatus, Spix, Sim. et Vespert., Bras., p. 9, pl. 6 (1823, 
juv.). 

Macaco prego, Bates, Nat. Amazon., 1., p. 323 (1863). 

Cebus niger, Schl., Mus.«Pays Bas, vii., p. 202 (1876). 

Characters Head round ; hairs of crown short and reversed, 

sometimes elongated into two retrorsal tufts. Fur short, close, 

and in general colour maroon, turning to black, darker on the 

under surface ; face, chin, sides of forehead and a streak above 

the eyebrows, yellowish-white. 


Distribution Lower Amazon region. 





Habits.—Little is known of this Monkey beyond what Mr. 
Bates has told us, viz., that it is a great depredator of the fruit 
trees. ‘It is a most impudent thief; it destroys more than it 
eats by its random, hasty way of plucking and breaking the 
fruits, and when about to return to the forest, carries away all 
it can in its hands or under its arms.” 





VIII. THE CRESTED CAPUCHIN. CEBUS ROBUSTUS. 

Cebus robustus, Kuhl, Beitr. Zool., p. 35 (1820, ex Neuwied 
MSS.) ; Is. Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 43 (1851); 
Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit, Mus., p. 51 (1870). 


THE CAPUCHINS. aT 


Cebus frontatus, Kuhl, Beitr. Zool., p. 34 (1820); Schl., Mus. 
Pays Bas, vii., p. 206 (1876, part). 
Cebus variegatus, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas. vil, p. 208 (1876, 
part). 
Characters—Crown with hairs elongated into a conical 
central crest. Fur bright red ; crown bright red like the back, 
with a black spot. 


Distribution.— Brazil. 


IX. THE GRIZZLED CAPUCHIN. CEBUS ANNELLATUS. 


Cebus annellatus, Gray, P. Z. S., 1865, p. 827, fig. 3; id. Cat. 
Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 51. 


Characters.— Hair of crown long and erect, forming a central 
conical crest. Fur brown, reddish-washed, especially on the 
thighs, the hairs with several pale rings ; a streak on the sides of 
the neck bent down on the front of the shoulders, yellow ; 
belly reddish ; crown, temples, whiskers, outer and inner side 
of the limbs and tail, black ; hair of face deep black ; crown- 
spot broad, with a broad line to the forehead and another, on 
each side, to the whiskers. 


Distribution.— Brazil. 


X. THE WHITE-FRONTED CAPUCHIN. CEBUS ALBIFRONS. 

Simia albifrons, Humb., Obs. Zool., p. 323 (1811). 

Cebus chrysopes (Le Sajou a pieds dorés), Fr. Cuy., Hist. Nat. 
Mammif., pl. 51 (part.). 

Cebus albifrons, Is. Geoffr., Aun. Mus., xix., p. 111 (1812) ; 
Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 50 (1870) ; Schl., Mus. 
Pays Bas, vil., p. 195 (1876, part.) 

Cebus leucocephalus, Gray, t. Cc. p. 50. 

Cebus versicolor, Pucher., Rev. Zool., 1845, p. 335 (part). 


214 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


Characters.—Head large in proportion to the body. Hair of 
crown short, reflexed, without crest or “horns.” Tail with 
rather long hair. Face, forehead, throat, shoulders, and crest 
white. General colour of body light or reddish-brown ; back 
and outer side of the limbs, brownish-red. 


Distribution Generally distributed through the forests of the 
level country of the Upper Amazon. 


Habits.—The Caiarara, as the Tupi Indians name this species, 
lives in troops in the forests and feeds on fruits. Mr. Bates, 
who kept one in captivity for a considerable period during his 
stay in the Upper Amazon region, describes it as “a most 
restless creature, but not playful like most of the American 
Monkeys ; the restlessness of its disposition seeming to arise 
from great nervous irritability and discontent. The anxious, 
painful, and changeable expression of its countenance, and the 
want of purpose in its movements, betray this. Its actions are 
like those of a wayward child ; it dces not seem happy even 
when it has plenty of its favourite food, bananas; but will 
leave its own meal to snatch the morsels out of the hands of 
its companions. It differs in these mental traits from its 
nearest kindred, for another common Ceédws, found in the same 
parts of the forest, the Prego Monkey (C. crrzfer), is a much 
quieter and better tempered animal. . . . The Caiarara 
[called Ouavapavi, by Humboldt] is always making some 
noise or other, often screwing up its mouth and uttering a suc- 
-ession of loud notes resembling a whistle.” Itis the most 
wonderful leaper of the whole tribe. Mr. Bates has also re- 
corded :—“ The troops consist of thirty or more individuals 
which travel in single file. When the foremost of the flock reaches 
the outermost branch of an unusually lofty tree he springs forth 


THE CARPUCHINS: 215 


into the air without a moment’s hesitation and alights on the 
dome of yielding foliage belonging to the neighbouring tree, 
maybe fifty feet beneath; all the rest following the example. 
They grasp, on falling, with hands and tail, right themselves in a 
moment, and then away they go along branch and bough to the 
next tree.” Mr. Belt also mentions having kept a White-fronted 
Capuchin in captivity for a long time. Its actions, he tells us, 
were very human-like. “He had quite an extensive vocabulary 
of sounds, varying from a gruff bark to a shrill whistle ; and we 
could tell by them, without seeing him, when it was he was 
hungry, eating, frightened, or menacing; doubtless one of his 
own species would have understood various minor shades of 
intonation and expression that we, not entering into his feelings 
and wants, passed over as unintelligible.” 


XI. THE WEEPER CAPUCHIN. CEBUS CAPUCINUS. 


Sinia capucina, Linn., Syst. Nat., 1., p. 42 (1766). 

Cebus capucinus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 111 (1812); Gray, 
(Cat. Monkeys But. Mus... p- 49 (1370) ; Schil.,. Mus. 
Pays Bas, vil., p. 19 (1876). 

Cebus nigrovittatus, Wagner, Acad. Minch., v., p. 430 (1847, ex 
Natt. MSS.). ' 

Cebus olivaceus, Schomb., Reis. Brit. Guiana, ii., p. 246, et iii., 
p- 77° (1848). 

Cebus castaneus, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 46 
(1851). 

Cebus versicolor, Pucher., Rev. et Mag. Zool., 1857, p. 346 (part). 


Characters.— Hairs of crown short, reflexed, but not elevated 
into a crest. Fur brown, washed with yellow ; crown-spot dark 
brown, narrow, prolonged down the nose, and expanded back- 


216 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


ward on to the nape of the neck; sides of face, throat, chest, and 
front part of shoulders, greyish-yellow. 


Distribution. —Widely distributed in the great forests from 
Paraguay to the United States of Colombia. 


Habits.—This Capuchin wanders about among the high forest 
trees in small companies of from ten to a dozen, the larger 
number being females. It is very timid, and keeps well out of 
sight, so that it is difficult to watch its habits. Rengger, in 
his ‘Saiigethiere von Paraguay,” had more than once an ex- 
cellent opportunity of observing these interesting Monkeys, and 
has givena capital account of them. He specially mentions the 
great affection the mother has for her offspring. ‘The mother’s 
love,” he says, “‘ shows itself by the great care with which every 
old one handles her young, by laying them on the breast, by 
watching them, by searching their fur, and by the attacks they 
make on any intruder.” In January the female gives birth to 
a single young one, and keeps it at her breast for the first week ; 
later on she carries it partly on her back, partly under her arm. 
When sleeping the Weeping Cai curls itself up, covering its 
face with its arms and tail. 


The leader of a troop shares his feelings with the others by 
various motions, and by giving utterance to certain noises, 
which are taken up by the others. Their feelings are also ex-. 
hibited by a kind of laughing and crying. Rengger kept some 
of these Monkeys for several years in captivity in their own 
country, and says that, when happy, they uttered a peculiar 
tittering sound ; they express agreeable sensations by drawing 
back the corners of the mouth without uttering any sound; 
this he supposed to be laughing, but, as Mr. Darwin re- 
marks, it would be more appropriately called a smile. When 


THE CAPUCHINS. 217 


crying, their eyes fill with*tears, but never flow down the 
cheeks. When in pain or terror, the form of the mouth, as 
observed by Mr. Darwin at the Zoological Gardens in London, 
is quite different from that expressing pleasure or satisfaction ; 
and high shrieks are uttered. 

Specimens of this species have been kept in captivity in 
Europe for six and seven years. 


XII, THE THICK-FURRED CAPUCHIN. CEBUS VELLEROSUS. 
Cebus vellerosus, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 44 (1851, 
part.) ; Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 49 (1870). 
Cebus frontatus, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii, p. 206 (1876, 

part.). 

Characters.—Hairs of crown short; those on the side of the 
dark and narrow crown-spot, produced on the sides into two 
horns or crests. Fur thick and long, mingled with still longer 
glancing hairs; general colour blackish-brown ; top of head, 
nape of neck, and whiskers black. (Grwy.) 


Distribution.— Brazil. 


The following species has been described by Dr. Gray, but 
very little, if anything, is known of its habits or of the exact 
locality in which it lives. 


XIII. THE PALE CAPUCHIN. CEBUS FLAVESCENS. 
Cebus unicolor (nec Spix), Spix, Sim.-et Vespert., Bras., p. 7 
pl. 4 (1823, part). 
Cebus gracilis (nec Spix), Gray, List Mamm. Brit. Mus., p. 
12 (1843). 
Cebus flavescens, Gray, P. Z.S., 1865, p. 827; id. Cat. Mon- 
keys Brit. Mus., p. 51 (1870). 


Characters.—F ur nearly uniform pale yellowish-fulvous ; the 


ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


to 
= 


cheeks, whiskers, and hair under the throat, greyish; the 
crown, nape, and middle part of the back rather darker ; 
outside of the leg somewhat redder ; hair on top of head and 
nape rather elongate, directed backward, but not forming a 
crest. 

Distribution —Brazil. 


XIV. THE GOLDEN-HANDED CAPUCHIN. CEBUS CHRYSOPUS. 


Cebus chrysopes, F. Cuvier, Hist. Nat. Mamm., pl. 51 (part.). 
Cebus chrysopus, Fischer, Syn. Mamm., p. 51 (1829); Is. Geoffr., 
Cat. Meth. Primates, p. 47 (1851) ; Gray, Cat. Monkeys 
Brit. Mus., p. 51 (1870). 
Cebus albifrons, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 195 (1876, part.). 
Characters.—F ur soft ; hairs of crown of head radiating from 
a centre, directed forward in front, forming a transverse crest 
on the middle of the crown. Face, throat, chest, and front of 
shoulders, pale greyish-brown ; back of head and eyebrows 
blackish. General colour of body pale sooty-brown, washed 
with golden ; outer side of limbs golden-buff. 


Distribution.— United States of Colombia. 


XV. THE BONNETTED CAPUCHIN. CEBUS SUBCRISTATUS. 


Cebus subcristatus, Gray, P. Z. S., 1865, p. 827; id. Cat. 
Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 52 (1870). 
? Cebus frontatus, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vil, p. 206 (i876, 
part.). 
Characters.— Hair of crown elongate, divided by a central line 
diverging to the eyebrows, forming an erect transverse crest 
behind them. Fur blackish-brown; sides of face pale ashy ; 


THE CAPUCHINS. 219 


front of shoulders and of arms_and outer side of legs, yellowish.. 
Digits long and very slender. 


Distributiow— Brazil. 


XVI. THE CAPPED CAPUCHIN. CEBUS CAPILLATUS. 
weous, capillatus, Gray, P. Z. S., 1865, P. 827, fig. 13 id. Cat. 
Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 52 (1870). 
?Cebus frontatus, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, viii , p. 206 (1876, part ) 
Characters—Hairs of head elongate, diverging in all di- 
rections ; fur long, brown, slightly washed with yellow, more 
markedly on the thighs ; sides of forehead paler ; sides of neck, 


outer sides of shoulders and arms, fulvous ; crown and nape of 
neck, blackish. 


Distribution.— Brazil. 


XVII. AZARA’S CAPUCHIN. CEBUS AZAR. 
“Te Cay,” Azara, Essais Hist. Nat. Quadr. Prov. Paraguay, 1., 
p. 230 (1801). 
Cebus azareé, Rengger, Naturg. Saugeth., Paraguay, p. 26 
(1830). 

Characters.—Top of head black, with a band of the same 
colour passing in front of the ears, and terminating on the 
lower jaw ; forehead, temples, and face, white; ear-tufts white ; 
chin, throat, and upper side of feet white ; upper side of tail, 
anterior part of the fore-feet and ankles, dusky ; rest of body 
brown, lighter on the sides, becoming yellowish on the 
rump, the lower part of the body, and the under side of the 
tail. Length of the body, 17 inches; of the tail, r°9 inches. 


Female.—-Paler in colour above than the male; the dark 
colour of the tail and of the limbs more extended. 


220 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


Distribution. 
















Paraguay. 

Habits.—This rare Capuchin lives, as Azara rela 
forests of Paraguay, and is met with both in single c 
in small troops. They are very lively little animal 
motion, swinging themselves from tree to tree by 
their tails, the mothers of the company generally 
their single young one on their back. When once ta 
become very affectionate ; when angry they can giv 
excruciating screams. Their ordinary voice resemble 
someone laughing with all their might, and crying 
hu! 

Only once has a specimen of this Capuchin been a 
of the Zoological Gardens in London. 


XVII SCHLEGEL’S CAPUCHIN. CEBUS FALLAX 

Cebus fallax, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 210 (1876). 

Characters.—In colour closely resembling C. /atuellus, but 

the hair is longer all over, silky, and of a dusky hue, especially 

on the hinder part of the body. The lumbar vertebra are four 
in number, and there are also fourteen pairs of ribs. 


Distribution. Unknown. 


THE WOOLLY MONKEYS. GENUS LAGOTHRIX. 
Lagothrix, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 106 (1812). 


The animals grouped under the genus Lagothrix are readily 
distinguished by having a heavy body, and a rounded head, 
with the muzzle much flattened, and the nostrils nearly circular, 
but not approximated. More conspicuous than any other ex- 
ternal character is the woolliness of their under-fur. 

The name Lagothrix was given by Humboldt to the first 
specimen he found, because of the similarity of its fur to that 


oval, 


THE WOOLLY MONKEYS. 221 


of the hare, and hence this name, from Aayis, a hare, and 6p/€, 
tptxos, hair, was adopted for the new genus, which was after- 
wards established by Geoffroy St. Hilaire. 

The hair of the crown is short and directed backwards ; the 
tail is long and perfectly prehensile, being naked and sensitive 
for a considerable distance back from the tip. The limbs are 
moderately long, and the thumb and great-toe are well deve- 
laped, the nails of the digits being compressed and pointed. 

In, regard to the skeleton, the skull of Zagothrix, as Dr. 
Slack points out, can be readily distinguished from that of the 
Capuchins by a broad, well-marked, articulation taking place 
between the pre-maxillary and the nasal bones at right angles 
to the suture between the latter, while in the Capuchins no 
true articulation takes place between these bones. ‘The lower 
jaw is larger than in Cedus, approaching the size and form of 
Mycetes. ‘The incisor teeth are small and unequal, the upper 
inner incisor being the largest ; the canines are very large and 
grooved in front. 

The Woolly Monkeys are slow in motion, gregarious, diur- 
nal, and arboreal. ‘The “ Barrigudos,” as they are called by 
the Portuguese colonists, live exclusively on fruits, and are 
larger and less active than the Capuchins. They are confined 
to the forests of the Ecuador district of the Upper Amazon 
Valley, and along the slopes of the Andes, north to Venezuela 
and south to Bolivia. 

They are of a mild disposition, and, as Mr. Wallace remarks, 
they are the species “most frequently seen in confinement, 
and are great favourites, from their grave countenances, which 
resemble the human face more than those of any other Mon- 
keys, their quiet manners, and the great affection and docility 
they exhibit,” 


222 ALLEN’S NATURALISTS LIBRARY. 


1. HUMBOLDT’S WOOLLY MONKEY. LAGOTHRIX LAGOTHRIX. 
Simia lagothrica, Humb. and Bonpl., Obs. Zool., i., p. 322 (1811). 
Lagothrix cana, Id. tom. cit. 1., p. 354 (1811). 

Lagothrix lagotricha, Id. tom. cit. p. 354. 

Lagothrix humboldti, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 107 (1812); 
scl, P!Z, S., 1863, p:. 374, pl. xxxi.; Schl. Mus: ae 
Bas, vii., p. 162 (1876, part.). 

Lagothrix canus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 107 (1812). 

Gastrimargus olivaceus, Spix, Sim. et Vespert., Bras., p. 39, 
pl. 28 (1823). 

Lagothrix tschudit, Pucher., Rev. et Mag. de Zool., 1857, 
p. 296. 

Lagothrix geoffroyt, Pucher., t. c. p. 297. 

Lagothrix cana, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 162 (1876; 
part.). 

Lagothrix olivaceus, Spix, ?; Bates, Nat. River Amazon, i., 


p. 320 (1863). 
(Plate XX.) 


Characters.— Body large and heavy; face naked, black, and 
wrinkled ; forehead low, the eyes projecting ; a few scattered 
white hairs on lips. Hair of under surface hoary, and longer 
than that of the upper surface. 

Adult Male——General colour blackish, hoary-grey, the hairs 
being dark grey, tipped with black. Head, chest, hands, under 
surface of body, and tip of tail, black. Length of the body, 
from 19 or 20 inches to 27 inches in very large specimens ; 
tail from 24 to 26 inches. 

Young.—Hoary grey, darker on the belly and inner surface 
of the limbs ; hands and top of head black. 

Distribution—This Monkey was discovered by Humboldt on 
the Guaviaré, a branch of the Orinoco river. It occurs in the 





HUMBOLDT'S WOOLLY MONKEY. 





= 


THE WOOLLY MONKEYS. 223 


Upper Magdalena Valley, Colombia, where it is known as the 
““Churuco” river. Its true habitat is the district south-west 
of the Rio Négro towards the Andes. It is unknown in the 
Lower Amazon Region. 


Habits—The ‘“ Caparro,” as the Orinoco Indians named this 
species to Humboldt, or “ Macaco barrigudo,” as the Portu- 
guese settlers call it, is entirely an arboreal animal, living ex- 
clusively on fruits, on which it is a most voracious feeder. 
The name of “big-bellied,” which darrigudo means, is probably 
obtained from the effects of this habit. Its manners in cap- 
tivity are grave, and its temper, according to Mr. Bates, is mild 
and confiding, like that of the Coaitas, or Spider-Monkeys. 
Owing to these traits, the Barrigudo is much sought after as a 
pet ; but it is not hardy like the Coaitas, and seldom survives a 
passage down the river to Para. Nevertheless, the Zoological 
Society has had a considerable number of these Monkeys in 
confinement during the past twenty years. Mr. Bates also 
states that it is much persecuted by the natives on account of 
the excellence of its flesh as food. ‘‘ From information given 
me,” he says, ‘‘ by a collector of birds and mammals whom I 
employed, and who resided a long time among the Tacuna 
Indians, near Tabatinga, I calculated that one horde of this 
tribe, 200 in number, destroyed 1,200 of these Monkeys 
annually for food. The species is very numerous in the 
forests of the higher lands, but, owing to long persecution, 
it is now seldom seen in the neighbourhood of the larger 
villages.” 


II, THE BROWN LAGOTHRIX. LAGOTHRIX INFUMATUS. 
Gastrimargus tnfumatus, Spix, Sim. et Vespert., Bras., p. 41, 
pl. 29°(1823). 


224 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


Lagothrix poeppigit, Schinz, Synops. Mamm., i., p. 71 (1844); 
Pucher., Rev. et Mag de Zool., p. 299 (1857); Schl., 
Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 164 (1876). 

Lagothrix geoffroyi, Schinz, Synops. Mamm., i., :p. 72 (1844). 
Lagothrix castelnaut, Is. Geoffr. et Deville, C.R., xxvii., p. 498 
(1848); Casteln., Voy. Amér. Sud, Zool., p. 5, pl. 1. 
Lagothrix infumatus, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 46 

(1870); SclL, P. Z. S., 1871, p. 219 (Note). 

Characters.—Large in size; face naked, black ; general colour 
dark reddish-grey, the hairs being reddish-brown at the base, 
and tipped with grey or black; head, face and hind hands 
darker brown ; chest, upper side of fore-arms, and under sur- 
face of body dark brown, or almost black ; sides of body, base 
of the tail and perineal region brownish-red ; hair of chest and 
under surface long and rather rigid. 

Distribution — The Brown Lagothrix, also called ‘“‘Capparo” by 
Humboldt, is common in the forests of the low country over the 
whole of the Valley of the Peruvian Amazons. It has been 
recorded from the Valley of the Copataza river, and also from 
Macas, both in Cis-Andean Ecuador. 

Habits. —These Monkeys go about in pairs, in troops of about 
twelve to fourteen, and frequent the great forest trees. They 
are often found in company with species of other genera, such 
as the Howlers. They are exclusively fruit-eaters, and are in 
great request as food ; large numbers, consequently, are de- 
stroyed annually for this purpose. ‘ 

THE WOOLLY SPIDER-MONKEYS. GENUS BRACHYTELES 

Brachyteles, Spix, Sim. et Vespert. Brazil, p. 36 (1823). 

Eriodes, 1s. Geoffr., Dict. Class., xv., p. 143 (1829). 


The members of this genus resemble in general form the 


TIVE WOOLLY SPIDER-MONKEYS. 225 


Spider-Monkeys, to be presently described, and they pre- 
sent also many resemblances to the foregoing species of the 
Woolly Monkeys. Their limbs are long and slender, and their 
body heavy, and covered with a woolly under-fur. Their head 
is rounder than in the Capuchins. The face is flat, and the 
facial angle large. ‘The nose has the partition between the 
nostrils narrower than in the other species of the family, and 
the nostrils are themselves more approximated, circular in 
form,-and directed more downward than outward, thus show- 
ing some approach to the position of the nostrils in the Old 
World Apes. Their fore-limbs are long and slender, and the 
thumb is often entirely absent (as in the Guerezas of Africa), or 
there may be a very rudimentary digit, which sometimes ends 
inasmall nail. The nails of the digits are, as in Lavgothrix, 
very compressed and sharp. The tail is longer than the body, 
naked on the under side, and sensitive at its termination, and 
therefore prehensile. 

The skull is globular, and the pre-maxillary bones articulate 
with the nasal bones by a broad surface. ‘he incisor teeth 
are equal in size ; the canines are small, and of the same length 
as the incisors, and the molars, which are vertically higher than 
the canines, are thick and quadrangular. The lower jaw is 
dilated behind, somewhat less than in ZLagothrix. 

The Woolly Spider-Monkeys are very rare, and little is known 
of their habits. ‘They are confined to the south-eastern coast 
forests of Brazil, that region to the south of Cape San Roque, 
whence, as far as Rio Grande do Sul, ever-verdant forests, as Mr. 
Wallace has described, clothe all the valleys and hills of the 
lowland region, stretching as far west as the higher mountain 
ranges parallel to the coast, and even up the valleys of the 
larger rivers a long way into the interior of the country. 


3—V. I Q 


226 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


THE BROWN WOOLLY SPIDER-MONKEY. BRACHYTELES 
ARACHNOIDES, 


Ai‘eles arachnoides, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., vil, p. 271 (1806); 
XliL, p. 90, pl. g (1809) ; xix., p. 106 (1892); Schl., Mus. 
Pays Bas, vil., p. 184 (1876, part.). 

Ateles hypoxanthus, Desm., Mamm., p. 75 (1820); Neuwied, 
apud. Kuhl, Beitr. Zool., p. 25 (1820); Schl, tage 
p. 185 (1876, part.). 

Brachyteles macrotarsus, Spix, Sim. et Vespert., Bras., p. 36, 
pl. 17 (1823). 

Lriodes hemidactylus and £. tuberifer, Geoffr., Mém. Mus., 
XVli., pp. 161, 163 (1828). 

Eriodes arachnoides, Geoffr., Mém. Mus., t. c. p. 160 (1828) 

Brachyteles arachnotdes, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 45 
(1870). 

Characters.—Male.—Size small; face nude, flesh-coloured; general 
colour of body yellowish-brown, darker on the back of the head, 
with a few long black hairs on the forehead ; hairs of head short 
and directed backward ; buttocks, vent, base of tail and perineal 
region dark ferruginous-brown ; the thumb wanting or rudi- 
mentary. Length of body, 22 inches; tail, 26 inches. 

Female—Ashy-brown, instead of yellewish-brown, in appear- 
ance. 

Young.—In some young specimens the general colour is dark 
brown, with the sides of the face white. 

Dr. Slack observes, in the ‘‘ Proceedings of the Academy of 
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia” for 1862, in reference to 
this species: “I had long suspected that the three species 
of this genus described by Isidore Geoffroy St. Hilaire, were 
in reality one and the same; no specific characters are mani- 
fest in their coloration, or skulls, the supposed differences being 


mil 


THE SPIDER-MONKEYS. 227 


based upon the development of the anterior thumbs, this mem- 
ber being absent in B. arachnoides, replaced by a small nail- 
less tubercle in 2. ¢uderifer, and surmounted by a nail in ZB. 
hemidactylus. In the “ Magazin” of Messrs. Verreaux, in Paris, 
I found specimens having upon one hand the tubercle, and upon 
the other the nailed thumb, others with the tubercle on one 
hand, but absent upon the other. St. Hilaire himself, in his 
“Catalogue of the Primates,” expresses a doubt as to whether 
B. arachnoides and B. hemidactylus are really distinct. In 
September and October, 1860, I was unable to find B. hemz- 
dactylus in the Paris Museum, all the Brachydeles being labelled 
Lriodes avrachnotdes.” 


Distribution Confined to the wooded region of the south- 
east of Brazil. 

Habits——Arboreal, diurnal, and (it is supposed) gregarious, 
frequenting the high forest trees, and subsisting on fruits. 


THE SPIDER-MONKEYS. GENUS ATELES. 
Ateles, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., vil., p. 262 (1806). 


_ This is the fourth remaining genus of the Ceézne, the last 
Sub-family of the Cedzd@. With the description of the Spider- 
Monkeys, therefore, we shall have passed in review all the 
species of the New World Platyrrhine section of the Anthro- 
foidea, ‘The species of this group derive their trivial name from 
their long and slender limbs ; the name applied to them, how 
ever, in their native forests by the Indians of Brazil is ‘‘Coaita.” 
They are characterised by their light and slender body, which 
is narrower across the loins than across the chest. The head 
is rounded, the forehead salient, and the muzzle somewhat pro- 
jecting. Both pairs of limbs are much elongated, the hind- 
Qz 


228 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


limbs being shorter, however, than the fore-, and the thumb of 
the fore-limb is sometimes very rudimentary, being only a nail- 
less tubercle—or, in the majority of the species, entirely absent, 
rendering the hand a much less perfect organ for holding or 
picking up small objects, such as fruits, &c.; but its absence 
probably does not affect, if it does not even benefit, the hand 
as an organ for climbing and catching hold again after a long 
leap. ‘The nails and other digits of both limbs are compressed, 
but much less so than in Brachyteles and Lagothrix. The tail is 
very long, generally exceeding the length of the body and head, 
and is nudz on the under side, and very sensitive towards its 
termination. Asa prehensile organ it has reached the summit 
of strength and perfection. ‘““TIt even serves as a fifth hand, as 
detached objects, otherwise out of reach, can be grasped by 
it, and brought towards the hand or mouth.” (A/7vart.) The 
body is covered with long, rather coarse, generally black, hair, 
and has no woolly under-fur, as in Lagothrix and Lrachyteles. 

With regard to the skeleton of AZe/es, the lumbar region of the 
vertebralcolumn is short, and the dorsal segment attains agreate1 
relative length than in any other Ape, being over nine-twentieths 
of the total length of the spine, without the tail. (AZzvar?¢.) The 
dorsal and lumbar vertebre together number eighteen. In the 
tail there are twenty-three vertebrze, flattened on the under side, 
and exceptionally provided with bony processes, serving as 
points for the attachment of muscles for rendering it as efficient 
a prehensile organ as possible. The length of the whole arm and 
hand in Afe/es, in proportion to that of the spine, is 174 to 
100 ; but without the hand it is shorter than the spine, the hand 
itself being only slightly shorter than the latter. The propor- 
tion of the hind-limb to the spine is somewhat less, being 169 
to 100. The thumb is reduced to a single metacarpal bone, to 


THE SPIDER-MONKEYS. 229 


which, usually, a single minute nodular phalanx [finger-bone | 
is articulated, and is completely hidden beneath the integu- 
ment. Although thus rudimentary and functionless, all its 
characteristic muscles, except one (the long-flexor) are present. 
(Huxley.) The upper incisors are unequal, the interior being 
the larger. ‘There is a space (diastema) between the incisor 
and the canine teeth (as in all Az¢thropoidea, except Man) ; the 
canines are large and conical; the upper molars large, and 
their crowns four-cusped, with transverse ridges between the 
outer and inner front cusps and the outer and inner hind cusps, 
and also an oblique ridge crossing from the outer front cusp to 
the inner hind one. In the larynx of Aze/es there is a single 
median air-sac opening from the back of the windpipe, but there 
is no such extension of the resonating apparatus as is seen 
in the Howlers (A/ouwatta). In its brain AZeles exhibits in 
some respects a higher type than in even the Old World 
Apes. 

In regard to this group of Monkeys, the late Mr. H. W. 
Bates made the following interesting observations :—“ In the 
Coaitas the tail reaches its highest perfection as a prehensile 
organ ; and on this account it would perhaps be correct to 
consider the Coaitas as the extreme development of the 
American type of Apes. As far as we know from living and 
fossil species, the New World has progressed no further than 
the Coaita towards the production of a higher form of the 
Quadrumanous order. The tendency of Nature here has been, 
to all appearance, simply to perfect these organs, which adapt 
the species more and more completely to a purely arboreal 
life ; and no nearer approach has been made towards the more 
advanced forms of Anthropoid Apes, which are the products of 
the Old World solely. ‘The taii of the Coaita is endowed with 


230 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


a wonderful degree of flexibility. It is always in motion, 
coiling and uncoiling like the trunk of an Elephant, and 
grasping whatever comes within reach. . . . The flesh 
of the Coaitas is much esteemed by the natives in this part of 
the country [Obydos, on the Amazon]. . . . OnedayI went 
on a Coaita hunt. When in the deepest part of a ravine we 
heard a rustling sound in the trees overhead, and Manoel [the 
guide| pointed out a Coaita to me. There was something 
human-like in its appearance[which is very characteristic of 
them], as the lean, dark, shaggy creature moved deliberately 
amongst the branches at a great height. I fired, but unfor- 
tunately only wounded it in the belly. It fell with a crash 
headlong about twenty or thirty feet, and then caught a bough 
with its tail, which grasped it instantaneously, and then the 
animal remained suspended in mid-air. Before I could re-load 
it recovered itself, and mounted nimbly to the topmost branches 
out of the reach of a fowling-piece, where we could perceive the 
poor thing, apparently probing the wound with its fingers. 
Coaitas are more frequently kept in a tame state than any 
other kind of Monkey. ‘The Indians are very fond of them 
as pets, and the women often suckle them when young at 
their breasts.* They become attached to their masters, and 
will sometimes follow them on the ground to considerable 
distances. . . . The disposition of the Coaita is mild in 
the extreme ; it has none of the painful, restless vivacity of its 
kindred, the Cedz, and no trace of the surly, untameable temper 
of its still nearer relatives, the J7Zycetes, or Howling-Monkeys. 
It is, however, an arrant thief, and shows considerable cunning 

* This curious custom, of women suckling animals, was also observed by 


the present writer in New Guinea, where the native women suckle puppies 
and young pigs. 


THE SPIDER-MON KEYS. 231 


- in pilfering small articles of ‘clothing, which it conceals in its 
sleeping place.” 

The Coaitas are like the rest of the Cedide, essentially quad- 
rupedal, but they occasionally assume the erect posture. ‘They 
are purely arboreal in habit, living in small companies in the 
very high trees of the forest. 

Their geographical distribution is very wide. They extend 
over the whole area of the Ceézde, t.e., over two of the sub- 
regions, the Brazilian and Mexican, of the Neotropical Region. 


I. THE VARIEGATED SPIDER-MONKEY. ATELES VARIEGATUS. 


Ateles marginatus (nec Geoffr.), Humb. Obs. Zool., pp. 340, 
354 (1811). 

Ateles variegatus, Wagner in Schreb., Saugeth., 1, p. 313 
(1840); id. Abhandl. Akad. Miinch., v., p. 420 (1847) ; 
Selaten, Ea Z..o3, £670, ps, 008 ;-1071,.pp: 20, 225 } Gray, 
Ann. Nat. Hist. (4);-vi. (1870), p. 472. 

Sapajou geoffroyt (nec Kuhl), Slack, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. 
Piilad... e502, io; G10) =r): 

Ateles bartletti, Gray, P. Z. S., 1867, p. 992, pl. xlvil. 

Ateles melanochir, var. Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 43 
(1870, in part). 

Ateles chuva, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 175 (1876). 

(Plate XXT.) 


Characters—Male—Fur of body abundant, long, and soft ; 
hair of back and top of head long and directed forwards, and 
projecting over the forehead ; beneath and behind the cheeks 
a band of longish hairs, directed forwards. ‘Top of head, back, 
front aspect of the entire arms, and of the legs to the knees, 

hands, feet, and upper side of tail glossy blue-black; a band 


232 ALLEN’S NATURALISTS LIBRARY. 


across the forehead rufous-yellow; the hairs directed upwardly, 
bordered by a narrower streak of deep black over the eyes ; the 
under side of the fore-limbs, the posterior aspect of the thighs, 
and the entire leg, the buttocks, and the whole of the under 
side of the tail as far as the nude portion (which is black), rich 
orange-yellow; under surface of body paler. Face naked, black, 
and bordered by a broad white patch of whiskers, reaching 
from the temple nearly to the angle of the mouth. The 
black part of the limbs and legs near to the yellow colour, 
varied with more or fewer yellow hairs. 


Female aud Young Male.—Similar to the adult male, but less in 
size, and the coloration paler than in the adult male. Elbows 
and feet black ; under side of the body greyish-yellow. The 
white stripe on the sides of the face is wanting in the young 
female. 


Distribution Chyavetas, Nauta, and Elvira in the Peruvian 
Amazons ; Upper Rio Negro, Serra de Cocoi ; Upper Cauca 
river, a southern confluent of the Orinoco ; Venezuela. ‘“ This 
species is found on both sides of the Peruvian Amazon 
(or Marafion), on both shores of the Huallaga, and in the 
interior forest near the town of Chamicuros. I was told 
by some of the oldest Indians that these animals are com- 
mon in the dense forest on the hills near the latter town, 
their range extending between the Huallaga river and Ucayali 
river to the head-waters of the Huallaga, between the towns of 
Lamas and Sarayagu. . . . Then again on the Rio Tigri 

and over the head-waters of the Rio Napo, Rio 
Japura and Rio Negro, where Natterer first discovered it.” 
(Bartlett.) 


Habits —This Monkey, the ‘‘Chuva de Baracamorros” of 


PLATE XXL. 





SPIDER. ~MONEKEY. 


THE VARIEGATED 


é roa i 
: ‘ : ‘ 
a4 om , y a toe oo ot 
; s gq mk ‘re 
a+ in i 

= ee of * 

7 - 
i? AA 
. 
; 
p Wed 
12h . 

uv * A - 
i= 
+ “ 
*- 


bis 





THE SPIDER-MONKEYS. 233 


Humboldt, which is the most beautifully coloured of its 
group, is said to go about in small parties, passing through 
the forest ata rapid rate, feeding on different kinds of berries. 


II. GEOFFROY’S SPIDER-MONKEY, ATELES GEOFFROYI. 

Ateles geoffroyt, Kuhl, Beitr. Zool., p. 26 (1820) ; Schl., Mus. 
Pays Bas, viil., p. 181 (1876); Alston, in Godman and 
Salvin, Biol. Centr. Amer. Mamm., p. 8 (1879). 

Ateles melanochir, Desmar., Mamm., p. 76(1820) ; Gray, Cat. 
Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 43 (1870); Sclater, P. Z. S., 1871, 
p. 226, pl. xv., 1875, p. 419, pls. xlviii. and xlix. 

Eriodes frontatus, Gray, Ann. Nat. Hist., x., p. 256 (1842) ; 
mee oy. HOS. “Sulphur,” Zool,, p: 9, pli Sel. 
P..Z. S., 1832, p. 186; Von Frantzius, Arch. f. Naturg., 
BEXV., LOOQ, Pp: 257, 259. 

Sapajou geoffroyi, Slack, Pr. Ac. Sc. Philad., 1862, p. 511 
(= female). 

Ateles variegatus (nec Wagn.), Von Frantzius, Arch. f. Naturg., 
PAV. 5 1900, P.1257- 


Ateles hybridus, A. ornatus et A. albifrons, Gray, Cat. Mon- 
keys Brit. Mus., pp. 43 and 44 (1870). 


Characters.— Body light greyish-drab all over ; hands, elbows, 
feet, knees, and the upper side of the extremity of the tail, 
black ; face black, with the exception of the lips and a ring 
round the eyes, broad above and narrow below, flesh-coloured. 
Hair of forehead reflexed, meeting that of the crown above 
the eyes, forming a triangular patch of erect black hairs. ‘Top 
of the head and upper part of the tail buff. Length of body, 
17 inches ; of tail, 21 inches. ‘Thumb entirely wanting. 

This species is remarkably variable. ‘The description given 
above belongs to the form described as A. melanochir by Des- 


234 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


marest from the same specimen in Paris, which Kuhl described 
under the name of A. geoffroyt. Every gradation is to be met 
with between this and the form described by Dr. Gray as A. 
ornatus, in which the face is entirely black, the whiskers pale 
reddish-yellow, the patch of erect black hair on the forehead 
yellowish at its base; the top of the head, sides, lower back, 
rump, upper part of the arms, outer, inner and posterior por- 
tion of the thighs and legs, and under side of the base of the tail, 
brownish-red ; nape, shoulders and remainder of the tail red- 
dish-brown, washed with black ; lower part of arms, fore-arms, 
hands, feet, and anterior aspect of thighs and legs, black. 


In some specimens the grey, or reddish-black colour, merges 
on the under surface, into yellowish-cream, or rufous, and the 
black wash is more or less distributed. 


Mr. Alston, in speaking of this species, remarks that the 
best character by which the darker (4. ovmazus) forms may be 
distinguished from our next species (4. rufiventris) is the want 
of a distinct line of demarcation between the colours of the 
upper and lower parts, the tint of the flanks, whatever it may . 
be, passing almost insensibly into that of the breast and belly 
in all the varieties. 


Distribution—The variation in colour described above is not 
due to local causes, every variety occurring between the lightest 
and darkest, in all the regions which this species is known to 
inhabit. The localities from which it has been recorded are 
on both the Atlantic and Pacific coasts of Nicaragua ; Costa 
Rica, where it occurs in large numbers from the coast forests 
up to nearly 7,000 feet on the mountains ; Panama, and the 
U.S. of Colombia. 


Habits.—Geoffroy’s Spider-Monkey is gregarious and arboreal, 


THE SPIDER-MONKEYS. 235 


frequenting the highest trees of the forest, both in the low 
country and at high elevations, and living on fruits and insects, 
but chiefly on the former. Mr. Belt relates that on the banks 
of the Antigua he saw a valuable tree, the ‘‘ Nispera” (Achras 
sapota), growing on the dryer ridges. “It bears a round fruit 
about the size of an apple, hard and heavy when green, and at 
this time it is much frequented by the large yellowish-brown 
Spider-Monkey (A¢e/es), which roams over the tops of the trees 
in bands of from ten to twenty. Sometimes they lay quite 
quiet until I was passing underneath, when, shaking a branch 
of the Nispera tree, they would send down a shower of the hard 
round fruit ; but fortunately I was never struck by them. As 
soon as I looked up they would commence yelping and barking 
and putting on the most threatening gestures, breaking off 
pieces of branches and letting them fall, and shaking off more 
fruit, but never throwing anything, simply letting it fall.* Often 
when on lower trees, they would hang from the branches, two 
or three together, holding on to each other and to the branch 
with their fore-feet and long tail, whilst their hind-feet hung 
down, all the time making threatening gestures and cries. 
Sometimes a female would be seen carrying a young one on 
its back, to which it clung with legs and tail, the mother 
making its way along the branches, and leaping from tree to 
tree, apparently but little encumbeied by its baby. A large 
black and white Eagle is said to prey upon them, but I never 
saw one, although I was constantly falling in with troops of the 
Monkeys. Don Francisco Velasquez, one of our officers, told 
me that one day he heard a Monkey crying out in the forest 
for more than two hours, and at last, going to see what was 


* Humboldt and Stedman both state that these Monkeys ¢Avew pieces 
of branches towards them. 


236 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


the matter, he saw a Monkey on a branch and an Eagle 
beside it trying to frighten it to turn its back, when it would 
have seized it. The Monkey, however, kept its face to its foe. 

Velasquez fired at the Eagle, and frightened it away. 
I think it likely, from what I have seen of the habits of this 
Monkey, that they defend themselves from the Eagle’s attack 
by keeping two or three together, thus assisting each other, 
and that it is only when the bird finds one separated from its 
companions that it dares to attack it.” 

Mr. Osbert Salvin met with several of these Monkeys near 
the town of San Juan del Sur, in Nicaragua. He was walking 
up the course of a half-dry stream when he came upon a troop 
of Monkeys which had come to a pool to drink, and were 
climbing about the low trees on the bank of the watercourse, 
Most of the troop consisted of Cebus hypoleucus, but with them 
were several A/ze/es of the present species, of one of which Mr. 
Salvin wrote a description as it sat jabbering at him and throw- 
ing down sticks from a branch above his head. Mr. Salvin 
also told Mr. Alston that it was not unusual to see Monkeys 
kept in confinement in the court-yards of the Spanish houses 
in Guatemala. Amongst them were occasionally to be seen 
specimens of Geoffroy’s Spider-Monkey ; but he always found 
that they had been brought from Nicaragua or Costa Rica, the 
species not extending into Guatemala. 


III. THE RED-BELLIED SPIDER-MONKEY. ATELES 
RUFIVENTRIS. 
Ateles vellerosus (?) (nec Gray), Scl., P. Z.S., 1871, p. 478. 
Ateles rufiventris, Scl., P. Z. S.. 1872, p. 688, pl. lvii. ; Schlegel, 
Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 182 (1876). 


Characters.— Fur rough, upstanding less on the tail than on 


THE SPIDER -MONKEYS. 237 


the body, that on the forehead erect and directed backwards, 
that on the top of the head long, projecting forward. Face 
and muzzle} except a black line from the side of the nose and 
inner corners of the eyes to the cheeks, flesh-coloured. General 
colour uniforn) black, but the whole under surface deep bright 
rufous, this colour extending but slightly on to the inner 
surface of the limbs. Thumbs entirely wanting. 

Differs from A. geoffroyt by its flesh-coloured face and by 
the two colours of the upper and under sides being clearly 
defined. Length of body, 12 inches ; of tail, 1544 inches. 


Distribution.— This species was first discovered on the Atrato 
river, in Northern Colombia, and has since been found in 
Panama. 


Habits. —The Red-bellied Spider-Monkey is very rare, only 
one or two specimens having yet been obtained. Nothing is, 
therefore, known of its habits. 


IV. THE RED-FACED SPIDER-MONKEY. ATELES PANISCUS. 

Simia paniscus, Linn., Syst. Nat., i., p. 27 (1766). 

Ateles pentadactylus, Geoff., Ann. Mus., vii., p. 269 (1806) ; 
Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 172 (1876, in part). 

Ateles paniscus, Geoff., Ann. Mus., vii., p. 270 (1806) ; Gray, 
Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 42 (1870); Schl., Mus. Pays 
Bas, vil.,.p. 169 (1876, part.): 

Le coaita, F. Cuy. et Geoffr., Nat. Hist. Mamm., liv., v. (Avril, 
1819). 

Sapajou paniscus, Slack, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., p. 509 
(1862). 


Characters.—Very similar to A. aver in its coarse and en- 
tirely black fur, but differing in the naked and flesh-coloured 


238 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


face. Hairs of forehead long and projecting anteriorly ; tail 
one-quarter longer than the body ; hands generally entirely 
lacking the thumbs, though sometimes a rudimentary thumb is 
present, and that occasionally on one hand only. Naked portion 
of tail covered with sensory papillee, rendering it more sensi- 
tive, so it is said, than the hand. Length of body, 24 inches ; 
tail, 30 inches. ‘The skull in some specimens of the thumbed 
variety 1s compressed laterally, and shows a sagittal crest 
along the top. 


Distribution—This species 1s spread over Guiana, the forests 
of the Ucayali and Huallaga rivers in eastern Peru, and the 
northern part of Brazil, where it is known as the “‘Coaita,” taking 
the place of the more northern A/eles ater. “It occurs,” says 
Mr. Bates, “throughout the lowlands of the Lower and Upper 
Amazons, but does not range to the south beyond the limits 
of the river plains.” In the higher part of the Rio Negro it 
comes down to the north bank, but does not cross to the south 
bank of the river. 


Habits.—This species is the best known of all the Spider- 
Monkeys. It is captured in large numbers, when young, by the 
natives of Guiana, and as they bear captivity well, many of them 
have been brought to Europe. They live in larger troops than 
do some of the other members of its genus ; indeed, these com- 
panies are said to number as many asa hundred. They are 
very easily tamed, and become very affectionate. They live 
chiefly on fruits, principally on a species of palm-nut. Dam- 
pier, however, says, apparently of this species of Aze/es : “The 
Monkeys come down by the Sea-side [at low water] and catch 
them [the Periwinckles and Muscles]; digging them out of 
their Shells with their Claws.” Large numbers of this species 


THE SPIDER-MONKEYS. 239 


are also annually killed for food, their flesh being held in high 

esteem by the natives. 

V. THE WHITE-WHISKERED SPIDER-MONKEY. ATELES 
MARGINATUS. 

Ateles marginatus (nec Humb.), Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xiii, 
go> pl to (71309); Kuhl, Beitr. Zool., p. 24 (1820) 
Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 43 (1870); Schl., 
Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 174 (1876). 

Coaita a front blanc, femelle, Fr. Cuv., Hist. Nat. Mamm., 
livr. xii. (Avril, 1830). 

wees frontals, Bennett, P. Z. S., 1831, p: 38. 


Characters.—Similar in size and coloration to A. paniscus. 
Body lean; hair moderately long and coarse. Face naked, 
black, except the skin round the eyes, which is flesh-coloured ; 
general colour black ; under surface of body and inner sides of 
limbs, ashy-grey. It differs from A. paniscus by having the 
forehead, crown of head, a spot on each side of the nose, and 
the whiskers, white. 

A specimen in the British Museum has four pre-molars in 
each upper jaw, instead of the normal three of the Cedide. 


Distribution—This species was discovered by Humboldt on 
the banks of the Santiago river. Mr. Bates says “it is never 
met with in the alluvial plains of the Amazons,” nor, he believes, 
on the northern side of the great river-valley, except towards 
its head-waters near the Andes. 


Habits.—According to Von Humboldt, this Spider-Monkey 
—known as the “‘ White-Whiskered Coaita ”—is very fierce and 
libidinous. Mr. Bates encountered this large and handsome 
species on the Cupari river, a tributary of the Tapajos, one 


240 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


of the large southern affluents of the Amazon. Here he 
could get scarcely anything but fish to eat, and, as this diet 
did not agree with him, he was obliged to have recourse 
to the Coaita flesh. ‘I thought,” he says, ‘‘the meat the 
best flavoured I have ever tasted. It resembled beef, but 
had a richer and sweeter taste . . . We smoke-dried 
the joints instead of salting them ; placing them for several 
hours on a framework of sticks arranged over a fire. Nothing 
but the hardest necessity could have driven me so near to can- 
nibalism as this, but we had the greatest difficulty in obtaining 
here a sufficient supply of animal food.” Von Humboldt has 
also referred to the cooking of these Monkeys by the natives 
of the Upper Orinoko. ‘The manner of roasting these an- 
thropomorphous animals,” he writes, “contributes singularly 
to render their appearance disagreeable in the eyes of civilised 
Man. A little grating or lattice of very hard wood is formed, 
and raised one foot from the ground. The Monkey is skinned 
and bent into a sitting posture ; the head generally resting on 
the arms, which are meagre and long; but sometimes these 
are crossed behind the:back. When it is tied on the grating 
a very clear fire is kindled below . . ._. On seeing the 
natives devour an arm or jeg of a roasted Monkey, it is diff- 
cult not to believe that this habit of eating animals which so 
much resemble Man in their physical organisation, has in a 
certain degree contributed to diminish the horror of anthro- 
pophagy among savages. Roasted Monkeys, particularly those 
that have a very round head, display a hideous resemblance to 
a child ; the Europeans, therefore, who are obliged to feed on 
Quadrumanes, prefer separating the head and the hands, and 
serve up only the rest of the animal at their tables. The flesh 
of Monkeys is so lean and dry that Mr. Bonpland has pre- 


TIIE SPIDER-MONKEYS. 241 


served in his collections at Paris an arm and hand, which had 
been boiled over the fire at Esmeraldas ; and no smell arises 
from them after a great number of years.” 


VI. THE BLACK-FACED SPIDER-MONKEY. ATELES ATER. 


Ateles ater (Le Caijou), F. Cuvier, Mamm., i., pl. xxxix. 
(moe3) > selater, P. Z.S., 1872, p. 53> Gray, Cat. Mon- 
keys Brit. Mus., p. 42 (1870) ; Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., 
P. 170)' (1876): 

Sapajou ater, Slack, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad., 1862, p. 510 


Characters.—Entirely black; fur silky, and longer on the head 
and tail than on the body ; fur on top of head directed from 
behind forwards, falling over the forehead, meeting the back- 
wardly directed hairs of the forehead and forming a tuft. Face 
black, the upper part naked ; chin with stiff black hairs mixed 
with a few white ones. Ears oval and human-like in form, the 
upper part movable at will. Thumbs entirely wanting. Length 
of body, 19 inches ; tail, 26 inches. 


Distinguished from A. paniscus, which it closely resembles, 
by the black colour of its face, and the direction of the hairs 
on the forehead. 


Young.—Lighter in colour than the adults; sometimes brown 
on the back and the outer side of the limbs. 


Distribution. The Black-Faced Spider-Monkey ranges from 
Panama, through the United States of Colombia to Eastern 
Peru. 


Habits.—Entirely arboreal, living in large troops, and feeding 
on fruits. 
a=-=V. 1 R 


242 ALLEN’S NATURALISTS LIBRARY. 


VII. THE GRIZZLED SPIDER-MONKEY. ATELES GRISESCENS. 


Ateles grisescens, Scl. MSS.; Gray, P. Z. S., 1865, p. 7325 ad: 
Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 42 (1870) Scl., Pi) Zoe 
1871, p. 223; Schl., Mus. Pays. Bas, vi., p. 168(1676) 


Characters——Hair of forehead elongate. Fur in general 
moderately long, black, with greyish-white hairs intermingled, 
giving it a grizzled appearance; under side of tail grey. 
Similar to A. afer and A. paniscus, but distinguished by the 
intermixture of grey hairs, and by the colour of the under side 
of the tail. Thumbs absent. 


Young Male.—Rather lighter in colour, especially on the 
under side of body ; tail black above, grey beneath. Length 
of body, 14 inches ; tail, 16 inches. 


Distribution.—The habitat of this species is not certainly 
known. Dr. Sclater considers it probable that it will turn up 
in some part of the Central American or the Colombian 
coast. 


VIII THE BROWN-HEADED SPIDER-MONKEY. ATELES FUSCICEPS. 


Ateles fusciceps, Fraser MSS. ; Gray, P. Z. 5, 1865, p. 733; 
Sclater, P. Z.S., 1872, p. 663, pl. lv. ; Gray, Cat. Monkeys 
Brit. Mus., p. 42 (1870); Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., 
ps 279) (1576). 

Characters.—Fur thick. Hairs long, shining, crisp, deep 
black above, the hairs of the back with brownish tips; the 
under side of the body and inside of the limbs black ; crown 
of head deep coffee-brown. Length of body about 20 inches ; 
of the tail, 26 inches, according to the dimensions taken from 
the skin of a young animal by Dr. Sclater. Thumbs entirely 
wanting. 


THE SPIDER-MONKEYS. 243 


Distribution—In 1860, when Mr. L. Fraser returned from 
Ecuador, he spoke of a large Monkey he had seen, but had 
not obtained, in the valleys of Western Ecuador. It remained 
unknown until it was shot, and brought to England by Mr. 
Buckley some ten years later. It was the only Monkey, 
he says, except a JAZycetes, which he saw in Trans-Andean 
Ecuador. 


Habits.—These, doubtless, do not differ from those of other 
Spider-Monkeys. 


IX. THE HOODED SPIDER-MONKEY. ATELES CUCULLATUS. 


Aiteles cucullatus, Gray, P. Z.5S., 1865, p. 733; id. Cat. Mon- 
eye. ont Mus, p. 42 (1870); Mure, Ps) Z.S., 1865. 
p- 739; Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 169 (1876). 
Characters.—Hairs of body long, but thin on the head, body, 
limbs and tail; hair of crown very long and projecting over 
the face and the sides of head, forming what has been 
called a “hood.” Face nude, flesh-coloured ; cheeks and 
lower jaw nearly nude also, but the skin of a blackish hue. 
Hair on back black, intermingled with numerous others which 
are yellowish-grey in colour ; crown and back of head, hands, 
and feet black—the hairs black throughout. Nude part of tail 
flesh-coloured. ‘The hands have a rudiment of a thumb in the 
shape of asmall tubercle. Length of body, 14% inches ; of tail, 
27% inches. 


Distribution The Hooded Spider-Monkey is very rare, and 
very different from any other member of its group in regard to 
the hair of its head. Its native country is still a matter of uncer- 
tainty. Dr. Sclater, however, remarks in the “Proceedings of the 
Zoological Society” for 1881: “I have some reason to suppose 

R 2 


244 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


it may be from the northern coast of Colombia, as I am told 
that a black Spider-Monkey, with long hair over its head, is 
occasionally brought for sale into Cartagena.” 


X. THE LONG-HAIRED SPIDER-MONKEY. ATELES VELLEROSUS. 


Aleles belzebuth, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., vil., p. 27, pl. xvi. (1806) ; 
Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 44 (1870) ; Schl., Mus. 
Pays Bas, vil., p. 178 (1876). 

Le marimonda, Humb. Obs. Zool., p. 325 (1811). 

Ateles frontatus (nec Gray), Sclater, Nat. Hist. Rev., 1861, 
Pp. 509. 

Ateles vellerosus, Gray, P.Z. S., 1865, p. 733 ; Reinh., BP. gage 
1872, p. 797; Sclater, P. Z. S., 1873, pp. 5, 796, oleae 
Alston, in Godman and Salvin, Biol. Centr. Amer. 
Mamm., p. 10 (1879). 

Ateles fuliginosus (nec Kuhl), Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 
179 (1876). 

Ateles pan, Schl., t. c. p. 180 (1876). 

Characters.—Closely allied to AZe/es geoffroyt. Nair abun- 
dant, long, soft, and flaccid. Face flesh-coloured, except for 
a black bar from the corner of the eye to the cheek ; forehead 
black, its hair short, reflexed, and uniting, so as to form an 
erect, crest-like ridge, with the fur on the top of the head, 
which is directed forward. General colour above black to 
reddish-brown ; the head, back, outer side of the entire fore- 
limb and of the lower part of the hind-limb, hands, and feet, 
and upper surface of tail deep black; sides of body, loins, 
and thighs yellowish-brown or dull black washed with rufous ; 
whiskers, throat, whole of under surface of body, inside of fore- 
and hind-limbs, and under surface of tail (this sometimes black) 
yellowish-cream colour, but very variable, sharply defined from 


THE SPIDER-MONKEYS. 245 


the dark colour of the upper parts. Thumb entirely wanting. 
Eyes dark yellowish-grey. May be distinguished from the dark 
form of Geoffroy’s Spider-Monkey by the sharp definition of the 
colours of the upper and under sides of the body. 


Distribution—This species, also spoken of as the Mexican 
Spider-Monkey, is known to occur right across Guatemala ; it 
is by no means uncommon, Mr. Salvin says, in the forest 
country on the northern part of Vera Paz, and he also saw a 
troop at the summit of the ridge of mountains which connects 
the Volcan de Fuego with the main Cordillera, at about 8,000 
feet above the sea. 

The late Prof. Liebmann, the Danish botanist, obtained a 
specimen, according to Prof. Reinhardt, ‘“‘in the neighbour- 
hood of the small place Mirador, situated not far from the 
meio Of Orizaba, in the State of Vera Cruz. 2 2) He 
met with it also in the eastern parts of the State of Oaxaca. 
me. . -but at the same time he expressly states that He 
never met with this Aze/es, nor, indeed, with any other Monkey, 
on the Pacific slope of the Great Cordillera in Oaxaca, and that, 
as far as he could learn, Monkeys are to be found on the western 
coast only south of Tehuantepec.” This species is the only 
Spider-Monkey certainly known to range as far north as 
Mexico. According to M. Sallé, the most northern locality 
for Monkeys with which he was acquainted, was in the State 
of San-Louis Potosi, about 23° N. latitude, on the upper part 
of the basin of the Tampico river. (Ads¢on.) 


Habits The Mexican Spider-Monkey is, like the foregoing 
members of the genus, arboreal, consorting together in small 
troops, and feeding on fruits. Prof. Liebmann observed it in 
small troops in the deep barrancas, up to an elevation of 2,000 


246 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


feet above the sea, on the Orizaba volcano, and in the forests of 
Oaxaca, to 4,000 feet. Mr. Salvin, on the volcano of Atitlan, in 
Guatemala, at a height of between 5,000 and 6,000 feet, met 
several troops of this species on the tops of the higher trees 
of the forest. ‘These parties of Monkeys were usually about 
twenty in number and of all ages. On approaching them they 
did not evince any alarm, but kept uttering a constant queru- 
lous sort of bark, and moved from time to time so as to get a 
better view of the intruder. A few days afterwards, during 
an excursion to the same volcano, when the summit, 11,800 
feet above the sea, was reached, numerous troops of A/e/es were 
seen in the forest, from an elevation of 7,000 feet to as low as 
2,500 feet on the outskirts of the coffee plantations of San 
Agustin. 

Now that we have passed in review the whole of the Anthro- 
poid species inhabiting the New World, a short account of the 
regions to which they are confined will be of some interest. 
The most northern limit of Monkeys is, as mentioned above, 
the State of San-Louis Potosi, about the latitude of 23° North. 
Their most southern limit attains to nearly 25° of South lati- 
tude. They are now confined to the Mexican and Brazilian 
sub-regions of what has been defined as the Neotropical 
Region, by Dr. A. R. Wallace, in his great work, ‘The Geo- 
graphical Distribution of Animals.” The Mexican sub-region 
belongs to the Neotropical Region, one of those six great 
areas into which the globe has been divided off by Dr. Sclater 
on the basis of the geographical distribution of the animals 
that now inhabit it—the final product of the slowly-changing 
features of the earth’s surface, and of the form, structure, and 
habits of its animal and vegetable life. 

The Mexican sub-region forms the northern part of the Re- 


THE SPIDER-MONKEYS. 247 


gion, and, to condense Mr. Wallace’s account of it, it is of com- 
paratively small extent ; but the whole of its area is mountainous, 
being, in faet, a continuation of the great range of the Rocky 
Mountains. It varies in elevation above the sea from 6,000 to 
18,000 feet. ‘‘ With the exception of the elevated plateaus of 
Mexico and Guatemala, and the extremity of the peninsula of 
Yucatan, the whole of Central America is clothed with forests ; 
and as its surface is much broken up into hill and valley, and 
the volcanic soil of a large portion of it is very fertile, it is 
altogether well adapted to support a varied fauna, as it does a 
most luxuriant vegetation.” In this region only species of 
Spider-Monkeys (Aze/es), of Howlers (Alouatta), of Capuchins 
(Cebus), of Night-Monkeys (Vyctipithecus), and of Squirrel- 
Monkeys (Crysothrix) are found. The Spider-Monkeys and 
the Howlers alone extend so far North as Mexico, and the 
Night-Monkeys reach to Nicaragua, while the Squirrel-Mon- 
keys and Capuchins have penetrated no further than to Costa 
Rica. | 

The Brazilian Sub-region includes all the open plains and 
pasture lands, surrounded by, or intimately associated with, the 
forests. Its central mass consists of the great forest plain of 
the Amazons, from the north-east coast of Brazil to high up in 
the Andes on the west, a stretch of more than 2,000 miles ; 
and from the mouth of the Orinoko to near La Paz in the 
Bolivian Andes, a distance of 1,900 miles, of continuous forest 


“ campos ” 


in both directions. Within this area are some open 
or patches of pasture lands, along several of the tributaries of 
the Amazon, and Llanos—open flat plains generally flooded in 
the wet season—on the northern bank of the Orinoko. Un- 
broken forest also covers the country from Panama _ south- 


wards by the Magdalena Valley along the western aspect of the 


248 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


Andes to Guayaquil. ‘There is a very arid tract on the north- 
east coast of Brazil; but south of Cape San Roque the 
coast forests extend to 30° south latitude, ‘‘ clothing all the 
valleys and hill-sides as far inland as the higher mountain 
ranges, and even penetrating up the great valleys far into the 
interior. ‘To the south-west the forest country reappears in 
Paraguay, and extends in patches and partly wooded country 
till it almost reaches the southern extension of the Amazonian 
forests. ‘lhe interior of Brazil is thus in the position of a great 
island plateau, rising out of, and surrounded by, a lowland 
region of ever-verdant forests.” Of its Anthropoid life the 
Woolly Monkeys (Zagothrix), the Sakis (Pithecta), and the 
Uakaris (Brachyurus) are confined to its Amazonian forests. 
The Woolly Spider-Monkeys (Brachyteles) keep to the wooded 
coast-regions of South-east Brazil, while the Titis (Cad/‘hrix) 
do not range out of the tropics of South America. The 
Howlers ( A/owatta), the Spider-Monkeys (4 #e/es), and the Capu- 
chins (Cebus) roam nearly over the whole region—the first 
and last ranging from Costa Rica to Paraguay as well. The 
Spider-Monkeys indeed extend over to the west side of the 
Equatorial Andes, and in Guatemala across to the Pacific 
coast. No species of Monkey, however, is known to inhabit 
the western side of the Andes, to the south of the Gulf of 
Guayaquil. . 


THE BABOONS, GUEREZAS AND LANGURS. 
FAMILY CERCOPITHECIDA:. 


With the following account of the numerous species of the 
genera of this family, we come to consider the first section of 
the Old World, or Catarrhine* Monkeys. These are distin- 


* kata, down ; pus, pivos, nose or nostril. 


THE BABOONS. 249 


guished from their New World cousins, described in the previous 
pages, by many important and obvious characters. ‘The parti- 
tion dividing the nostrils is narrow, instead of broad, and the 
openings of the nostrils themselves are directed downwards and 
outwards. Certain genera possess also sacs formed by disten- 
sible folds of the skin in the cheeks. These ‘‘ cheek-pouches” 
serve as a storing-place by the side of the jaws, for food which 
they cannot masticate at the moment. When this store is dis- 
posed of, the folds of skin come together again and give no 
indication of the presence of the pouch, which, moreover, 
when full does not interfere with the mastication of other food 
in the mouth, or with the utterance of the animal’s usual cries. 

The hind-limbs are never shorter than the fore- ; they may 
be equal in length, but they are generally somewhat longer, the 
animal being more or less quadrupedal, or very partially erect 
in gait. ‘Their thumb is not invariably present, but when it 
is, it is always opposable to its fellow digits. The great-toe is 
never rudimentary, and is never, as it is in Man, the longest, 
but is the shortest digit of the foot, and it is capable of free 
motion to and from the others. All of the digits possess nails. 
The length of the foot among this group approximates more to 
the proportions of the foot in Man. The hairs on the arms 
and fore-arms are directed downwards from the shoulder to the 
wrist. 

The tail in this family varies very much; it may be long or 
short, or even externally absent, but it is never prehensile. All 
the species, however, possess “ callosities,” or hard fleshy pads 
—often of large size—on the buttocks or seat, which, like the 
naked skin of the face, are usually brilliantly coloured and 
often of large size. The perineal region and organs are at 
certain periods, especially in the females, subject to great tur- 
gescence and brilliant coloration. 


250 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


Besides these external characters, we find, on examining their 
bony structure, much variation in the skull. Some have a 
rounded forehead, the ascending portion of the lower jaw 
being high, broad, and flat, with a large facial angle ; in others, 
we have great production of the upper jaw (the horizontal part 
of the lower jaw being greater than the ascending portion), 
and a low facial angle. The cerebral portion of the skull is long 
and flattened, and the palate long and narrow. The dental 
formula is 13, C}, P3, M3 = 32, that of the milk-teeth IZ, C1, M 
(the forerunners of the permanent fve-molars) 3 = 20, exactly 
the same asina Man. ‘The outer lower incisors are equal to, 
or sometimes smaller than, the inner pair. The permanent 
canines—which are long and sharp— come in before, or with the 
posterior molars of both jaws. Between them and the incisors 
above, and between the canine and the anterior pre-molar be- 
low, occurs a gap (or diastema). ‘The anterior upper pre-molar 
has its outer cusp modified and sharpened; the anterior 
lower pre-molar has the anterior margin of its crown so shaped 
as to work “as a scissors’-blade against the posterior edge 
of the upper canines.” (/en/ey.) The crowns of the molar 
teeth are long from before backwards,.and their fore and 
hind cusps are united by transverse ridges, a third being 
present in the same genera, on the posterior lower five-cusped 
molar. 

The nasal bones are often ossified together to form one 
bone. The surface of the skull is in general oval and smooth, 
but in some of the Baboons there appear strong ridges over 
the eyes (hiding the forehead) and along the top of the head, 
being stronger, when present, in the male than in the female. 
The external orifice to the ear hasa considerable bony tube, or 


meatus, a distinguishing character which is absent in the New 


THE BABOONS. 251 


World Monkeys ; their tympanic (or ear) cavity being close to 
the outer wall of the skull. The line of junction (or suture) 
between the upper jaw-bones, the pre-maxillary and the max- 
illary, remains unclosed until long after the permanent teeth 
have come in. Sometimes it remains unclosed throughout 
life. The foramen for the passage of the spinal-cord, and the 
condyles for the articulation of the skull with the neck, lie far 
back. 

In the spinal column there are nineteen dorsal and lumbar 
vertebree together. The number of caudal vertebre varies 
greatly ; in some there are as many as thirty-one, in others 
only three. ‘The posterior ends of the ischiatic bones of the 
pelvis are rough, flattened, and broad, for the attachment of 
the fleshy callosities mentioned above. 

The bones of the thigh and leg (femur and tdca) together, 
are longer than those of the arm and fore-arm (Awmerus and 


radius) together. The bones of the thumb are modified 
more for support and progression than for the actions of a 
true hand ; by these modifications the movements of rotation 
(pronation and supination) are much restricted. 

The ankle (¢avsws) does not exceed one third of the length 
of the foot. 

The stomach is simple, or but very slightly sacculated, in 
those genera which possess cheek-pouches ; but is tripartite 
—the middle compartment being sacculated—in those that 
have not store-pockets in their mouths, ‘a groove with raised 
edges leading from the gullet-entrance to this middle com- 
partment.” The intestine has a czecum, or blind diverticulum. 
“When laryngeal air-sacs are developed, they are formed by a 
single sac, with a median aperture—immediately beneath the 
epiglottis. ‘This median air-sac is very large, extending down 


252 ALLEN’S NATURALISTS LIBRARY. 


over the front of the neck, and sending [in some genera] pro- 
cesses into the ax7//e” or arm-pits. (//uxley.) 

The main brain (or cerebrum) covers the cerebellum in all 
the members of the Cercopithecide ; and in them the principal 
convolutions and fissures found in the human brain are more 
or less developed. 

The family Cercopithecide includes all the Old World 
Monkeys except the Anthropoid or true Apes, and Man, 
these latter constituting the two remaining families of the 
Anthropoidea, namely Sinide and Hominide. The Cerco- 
pithecide have been again divided into two Sub-families, the 
Cercopithecing and the Semnopithecine. The first contains the 
Baboons (Cyxocephalus), the Gelada Baboons ( Zheropithecis), 
the Mangabeys (Cercocebus) and the Guenons (Cercopithecus), 
all of which inhabit the African continent ; and likewise the - 
Black Apes (Cyzopithecus) from Celebes, and the Macaques 
(Macacus), which are almost exclusively confined to the Asiatic 
continent. In the second Sub-family are included the Nosed- 
Monkeys (Wasa/is) of Borneo; the Langurs (Semnopithecius) 
of India, Malaizia, and the Sunda Islands ; and the Guerezas 
(Colobus) of Africa. 


THE BABOONS, MANGABEYS, AND MACAQUES. 
SUB-FAMILY CERCOPITHECIN:. 


This Sub-family is characterised by the presence, in all its 
members, of cheek-pouches, and a simple stomach. The tail 
is variable in length, being long or externally invisible. ‘The 
callosities on the ischiatic bones are large ; in many species 
they become very turgescent at certain seasons, the enlarge- 
ment extending sometimes to the tail. The hues of the skin 
on and round the face also become more vivid periodically. 


THE BABOONS. 253 


Many of the species of this Sub-family are arboreal; some, 
however, are found only in barren rocky regions; others in 
low jungle in the neighbourhood of villages, water-tanks, and 
cultivated patches. Fruits and insects form their principal diet. 


LHe BABOONS: GENUS. .PAPIO, 
Papo, rxleb., Syst. Regne Anim., p. 15 (1777). 
Cynocephalus, Lacép., Mem. de l’Inst. iil., p. 490 (1801). 
Type, P. sphinx (Geoffr.). 

The members of this genus may easily be recognised by 
their very Dog-like face, their muzzle being greatly elongated 
and truncated at the end, with the nostrils set in the truncated 
termination. ‘Their eyes are directed downwards along the 
visage. In form and massiveness of body and in length 
of tail they vary very much. Their fore- and hind-limbs 
are nearly equal in length, and consequently they progress 
on all fours, with the paims cf the hands and the soles of 
the feet flat to the ground. Their ‘‘ fore-paws.” are, howevez, 
very efficient Zands, which some species use very dexterously 
in turning over stones in their search for food. Their feet are 
long. ‘Their hair is grizzled or ringed with various colours. 

The facial region of the skull is more developed in this 
genus relatively to the flattened brain-case, than in other 
Monkeys. In several of the species longitudinal osseous 
tidges are developed on the bones of the upperjaws, especially 
in the adult males, adding to the hideousness of the counte- 
nance of these animals. The neck is elongated. The radius 
is longer than the Aumerus (or arm-bone), and the elbow pro- 
jection of the w/nza (of the forearm), named the olecranon 
process, is prolonged upwards beyond what occurs in Man. 
The thumb, though relatively shorter than in Man, is much 


254 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


longer proportionately than in other Monkeys, reaching to the 
middle of the first joint of the forefinger. 

Both halves of the liver are much sub-divided. 

Gestation lasts seven months, and the young are suckled for 
six months. 

The Baboons are the lowest of the Catarrhine or Old World 
Monkeys. Most of them are large, ferocious, dangerous, and 
gregarious animals, and when disturbed or alarmed they give 
utterance to screams, barks, and guttural murmurs. 

Both Dr. Emil Holub and Sir Richard Burton have spoken 
of the ferocity of the Baboons. ‘The South African farmers,” 
says the first-named naturalist, ““complain of these animals as 
a great and perpetual nuisance.” ‘They were always on the 
look-out, and no sooner was a field or a garden left unguarded 
than they would be down at once, breaking through the hedges 
and devouring the crops. ‘They were likewise very destructive 
amongst the Sheep. If a sh-pnerd happened to leave his post 
for ever sc short a tmié; or even to fall asleep, the Baboons, 
who had been watching their chance from the heights, would 
be down upon the flock in the valley, and, seizing the Lambs 
and ripping up their stomachs with their teeth, would feast 
upon the milk they contained, then leaving the poor mangled 
victim writhing on the ground. Then they would lose no 
time in repeating the terrible operation upon another. ‘ About 
the middle of the morning,” says Dr. Holub, “ we started 
eastwards in the hope of catching the herd at their drinking- 
place. . . . When we had advanced some distance along 
the hill we found ourselves approaching the pool . . . and 
could distinctly hear the hoarse barking of the Baboons. 
Looking across to the opposite side, about 300 yards away, we 
caught sight of a herd of seven, only four of them full-grown ; 


THE BABOONS. 255 


they seemed to pause and scan us carefully before they 
decamped to a glen on the right. With all speed we followed 
them. .#. . As one of our party had only small shot, and 
the other nothing but a stick, I insisted upon their remaining 
close at my side, knowing that a full-grown Baboon, when 
infuriated, is as dangerous a foe asa Leopard. . . . Behind 
one of the embankments we took our position. Only a few 
minutes had elapsed when we could distinctly recognise them 
as a herd of Baboons. ‘The boy said he was quite sure that 
they were on their way to the water; but to our surprise they 
did not make any further advance. A quarter of an hour 
passed—half an hour—still no symptom of their approach. 
All at once, as if they had started from the earth by magic, at 
the open end of the pond, not sixty yards from our place of 
ambush, stood two huge males. . . . Being anxious to 
watch the movements of the animals I refrained from firing, 
and determined to see what would follow next. Both Baboons 
sprang towards the water, and leaning down, drank till they 
were satisfied ; then, having gravely stretched themselves, they 
stalked away solemnly on all fours in the direction of the 
herd. ‘There was httle doubt, therefore, that they had been 
sent forward to reconnoitre ; for as soon as they got back, the 
entire herd put itself in motion, and made its way towards the 
pond. ‘There were mothers taking care of their little ones ; 
there were the half-grown animals, the boys and girls of the 
company ; but there did not seem to be more than three or 
four full-grown inales. At first only one Baboon at a time 
came to the water’s edge, and having taken its draught retired 
to the rest; but when about ten of them had thus ventured 
separately, they began to come in small groups, leaving the 
others rolling and jumping on the sand. . . . It was not 


256 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


long before two males—the same, I had no doubt, which we 
had noticed before—came and squatted themselves one on 
each side of the little creek. . . . Crack went my rifle. 
But instead of either of them dropping, the two Baboons 
started up; by a mutual instinct they both clutched their 
noses, gave a ringing bark and scampered off. The whole herd 
took the alarm, and joining in the shrieking clamour were 
soon lost to sight.” 

On another occasion Dr. Holub and his servant had a rencontre 
witha herd of Baboons. He writes:—‘ We caught sight of them 
in one of the glens. They were on the further side, and being 
anxious to obtain a specimen of their skulls, I fired and killed 
one Baboon; but unfortunately for me, the creature fell into 
the river. At my second shot I.wounded two more. This 
induced the right wing of the herd to retreat; but the main 
body kept their ground, and the left flank, moreover, assumed 
the aggressive, and commenced pelting us so vigorously with 
stones, that, remembering that I had only one cartridge, I 
considered it far more prudent to withdraw than to run the 
risk of a hand-to-hand encounter.” On a still further occasion 
the same well-known traveller says: “I was turning to leave 
the ravine when some stones came pattering down the rocks 
in my direction. I soon became aware that the stones were 
being designedly aimed at me; and, looking up, I saw a herd 
of Baboons.” 

“The Nyanyi or Cynocephalus,” writes Sir Richard Burton 
in his “ Lake Regions of Central Africa,” ‘ 
of Usukuma attains the size of a Greyhound, and, according 
to the natives, there are three varieties of colour—red, black 


in the jungles 


and yellow. They are the terror of the neighbouring districts ; 
women never dare to approach their haunts; they set the 


THE BABOONS. 257 


Leopard at defiance, and when*in a large body, they do not, 
it is said, fear the Lion.” 

‘“Baboons often show their passion,” as Mr. Darwin has 
related, ‘“‘and threaten their enemies in a very odd manner, 
namely, by opening their mouths widely, as in the act of 
yawning. Mr. Bartlett has often seen two Baboons, when first 
placed in the same compartment, sitting opposite to each other, 
and then alternately opening their mouths; and this action 
seems frequently to end ina real yawn. Mr. Bartlett believes 
that both animals wish to show’to each other that they are 
provided with a formidable set of teeth, as is undoubtedly the 
case. As I could hardly credit the reality of this yawning 
gesture, Mr. Bartlett insulted an old Baboon and put him 
into a violent passion ; and he almost immediately thus acted. 

Baboons likewise show their anger, as was observed 
by Brehm with those which he kept alive in Abyssinia, in 
another manner, namely, by striking the ground with one hand, 
‘like an angry man striking the table with his fist.’ I have 
seen this movement with the Baboons in the Zoological 
Gardens ; but sometimes the action seems rather to represent 
the searching for a stone or other object in their beds of straw. 

With several species of Baboons, the ridge of the fore- 
head projects much over the eyes, and is studded with a few 
long hairs, representing our eyebrows. These animals are 
always looking about them, and in order to look upwards they 
raise their eyebrows. ‘They have thus, as it would appear, 
acquired the habit of frequently moving the latter. However 
this may be, many kinds of Monkeys, especially the Baboons, 
when angered, or in any way excited, rapidly and incessantly 
move their eyebrows up and down, as well as the hairy skin of 
their foreheads,” 

3—V. I 


“ 


258 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


Baboons are confined to the African continent and to 
Arabia, to the region, indeed, termed Ethiopian, as defined 
by Sclater and Wallace. They live chiefly on the ground, 
especially in rocky and barren hills, and less frequently among 
trees, for which their equally long front and hind limbs are not 
so well adapted. Mr. H. H. Johnson, C.B., now H.M. Com- 
missioner in Nyasa-land, found, however, on his Kilimanjaro 
Expedition, that Baboons were singularly abundant in the big 
trees at Taveita, on the rise to that mountain. Their food consists 
of fruits and Lizards, but principally of insects, which they 
search for under stones, turning these over with their hands. 
They are, indeed, nearly omnivorous, as the reader will have 
gathered from Dr. Hol.b’s observations. 


I. THE MANDRILL. PAPIO MAIMON. 


Simia matmon, Linn., Syst. Nat., p. 35 (1766). 

Simia mormon, Altstr., Acta. Noem., p. 144, pl. 3 (1766). 

Papio maimon, Erxl., Syst. Regne Anim., p. 17 (1777); Schl., 
Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 130 (1876). 

Cynocephalus mormon, Fr. Cuvier, Hist. Nat. Mammif., pp. 
143, 146, pls. 52, 53 (1807). 

Papio mormon, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 104 (1812). 

Mormon maimon, Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Brit. Mus., p. 36 


(1870). 


Characters. —Male. —Body massive and strong; trunk declin- 
‘ing backwards ; head disproportionately large ; muzzle much 
elongated and protruding, with large longitudinal rugose 
swellings along each side when full grown ; mouth large, and 
with very animal-like lips ; brows strongly projecting over the 
base of the nose and the small, approximated, deep-set eyes ; 


THE BABOONS. 259 


ears black, naked, and pointed ; under-jaw heavy ; tail carried 
erect, very short, two inches long, and naked beneath ; limbs 
short and powerful ; the Dog-like nose shorter than the upper 
lip; nostrils large. Hair rising from the ridge on the lower 
edge of the brow to a crest on the top of the head, descending 
into a mane on the back of the head and neck; hair of the 
body bristly ; chin bearded ; whiskers proceeding from over the 
cheek-bones and from under the outer corner of the eyes, long, 
and directed from the face; the very large callosities, parts of 
the rump in their neighbourhood, and the inside of the thighs 
naked. Hands and feet naked. 

Skull very massive, having numerous strong muscular crests ; 
the jaws and teeth very powerful, especially the canines, which 
are huge ; the forehead flat and the brain-case small, and fur- 
ther reduced by the great projection backward of the orbits. 
The cheek-bones enormously swollen along the side of the 
nose; in the neck a large air-sac. The back-bone has to some 
extent the peculiar double curve characteristic of the human 
vertebral column ; but in the conformation of certain of their 
vertebree a similarity to the lower quadrupeds, especially to the 
Carnivora, is seen in the Mandrill, in accordance with their 
quadrupedal mode of progression. The metacarpal bones, ex- 
cept that of the thumb, are all of the same length, while in the 
Man-like Apes they are unequal. The thumb is much 
restricted in its motions on account of the disposition of 
certain of the muscles of the hand. The pectoral and pelvic 
muscles are strongly developed. 

Face-ridges bright blue, with purple in the intervening fur- 
rows. The bridge of the nose (after the development of the 
permanent teeth) red, the tip scarlet; lips greyish-black. 

he 


260 ALLEN’S NATURALISI’S LIBRARY. 


General colour of fur black, fringed with yellow ; centre of the 
crown of head, crest, nape (extending down the back), and 
sides of the body black ; beard citron-yellow ; callosities and 
surrounding naked skin violet ; genital and anal regions 
scarlet. 


Female and Young Male.—Facial rugosities less marked out- 
wardly, as well as on the skull, than in the adult male, and the 
purple colour of the grooves wanting. The nose is black, not 
scarlet. 

A hybrid between a female of this species and a male 
Macaque (JZ. cynomologus) was born in the Zoological Gardens 
of London in October, 1878. 


Distribution.—West Africa, from Senegambia to the Congo. 


Habits—These hideous and extraordinary animals live to- 
gether in large companies, and are a terror to the natives. 
They are less ill-dispositioned when young, but when adult, they 
are very savage. ‘They are nearly omnivorous, but fruits and 
insects form their chief food. When the Mandrill is in any 
way excited, the brilliantly-coloured naked parts of the skin 
are said to become still more vividly coloured. 


II. THE DRILL. PAPIO LEUCOPHUS. 


Simia leucophea, F. Cuvier, Ann. Mus., ix., p. 477, pl. 37 
(1807); id. Hist. Nat. Mamm., livr. iv., p. 637 (1807). 
Papio leucophea, Gray, List Mamm., Brit. Mus., p. 10 (1843). 
Cheropithecus leucopheus, Gray, Cat. Mamm., Brit. Mus., p. 
35 (1870). 
Papio leucopheus, Schi., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 131 (1876). 
(Plate XX/Z.) 


Characters.—Somewhat similar to C. mazmon, but body less 


PLATE  202E 





THE DRIGL. 


‘ Bie > s | 
i i ¥ sa 





THE BABOONS. 261 


robust, the limbs more slender. Face-swellings with only two 
furrows ; crest and mane less prominent ; whiskers encroach- 
ing on the face less than in the Mandrill; beard slightly 
shorter ; ears naked, pointed ; tail very short, erect, covered 
with hair all round; the hair round the head, shoulders and 
sides of body, in a band below the chin, on the under surface 
of the body, and the outer surface of the limbs, long and fine ; 
muzzle long and truncated, the nostrils placed at its extremity, 
and somewhat tubular ; fingers and toes naked. 


Face entirely black, without bright coloration ; general 
colour of fur brown, approaching that of the Mandrill, but 
washed with greenish on the upper parts, and the shoulders 
darker. ‘The hairs on the top of the head, on the back, and 
wherever the greenish colour appears, are grey at the base, 
alternating with black and yellow, thus producing the greenish 
coloration ; a band from the throat to behind the ear greyish ; 
the whole of the under surface and inner side of the limbs 
greyish-white ; beard and whiskers greyish-white, washed with 
greenish ; hands and feet reddish-purple; callosities bright 
scarlet. 


Young Male-—Smaller ; face-swellings less marked; fur and 
beard more washed with greenish; neck-band paler grey ; 
whiskers paler ; callosities not scarlet. 

Female.—Like the young male, but the head shorter, and the 
callosities scarlet; the head and shoulders less haired; the grey 
neck-band absent ; fur in general paler ; the greenish hue less 
marked except on the head and limbs; the fur predominating 
on the lower part of the back and flanks. 

Distribution.— The Drill is confined to West Africa. 

Habits.—Little is known of the -habits of the Drill. It has 


262 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


the reputation of being good-tempered when young, and of 
being, when old, ferocious, like the Mandrill. 


III. THE DOGUERA BABOON. PAPIO DOGUERA. 


Cynocephalus babouin, Rupp., Neue Wirb. Saugeth., i., p. 7 
(1835, in part). 

Cynocebhalus doguera, Pucher. et Schimp., Rev. et Mag. de 
Zool,, 2856; p..96,.1Ss7, pe 57. 

Cynocephalus porcarius, Fitz. et Heugl., Syst. Uebers., 1866, 
p. 6; var. Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 64 (1870). 

Papio doguera, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 126 (1876). 


Characters. 





Face naked ; tail moderately long, teminating in 
a tuft of hairs. General colour of fur olive-brown, or yellowish- 
olive, the hairs being ringed alternately with black and orange, 
or brownish-yellow, bars, for their outer third ; body and outer 
surface of hind-limbs and tail olive-brown, the brown predomi- 
nating ; sides of head, under surface of body, and inner surface 
of limbs pale yellow; hands and feet dark brown or black. 
Length of body, 38 inches ; of tail, 20 inches. 


The canine teeth are very large, and the lower jaw very heavy. 
Distinguished from C. porcarius by its much lighter colour. 


Distribution. The interior of Abyssinia. 


Habits——This very rare Baboon, of which only a very few 
specimens are known, was brought by Schimper from Central 
Abyssinia. He states, according to Dr. Slack, that these 
animals are gregarious, as he met with them in troops of from 
one to two thousand individuals. They hunt their prey, which 
consists mainly of small Ruminants, in a manner similar to 
that of a pack of Hounds, following the quarry till it is ex- 
hausted by fatigue, and then capturing and devouring it. It 


THE BABOONS. 263 


is also stated that the Lion and the Leopard are unknown in 
the region inhabited by this Baboon. A glance at the animal 
under cOnsideration would convince anyone that it is of a most 
ferocious disposition. Mr. Schimper also informs us that it 
wages continual war against the Gelada Baboon ( Zheropithecus 
gelada) which inhabits the same locality. 


IV. THE CHACMA BABOON. PAPIO PORCARIUS. 

Sima porcaria, Bodd., Naturf., xxii., p. 17, figs. 1, 2 (1787). 

Cynocephalus porcarius (Le Chacma), F. Cuv., Hist. Nat. 
Mamm., p. 132, pl. 47 (? 1807); Gray, Cat. Monkeys 
Brite Mus: p. 34 (1870): 

Lapio comatus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 103 (1812). 

Papio porcarius, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 102 (1812) ; Schl, 
Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 124 (1876). 

Cynocephalus ursinus, Schinz, Synops. Mamm.,1., p. 64 (1844). 

Charactersx—Face and ears naked; muzzle protruding, the 
nose extending beyond the upper lip; the hair of the body 
long and shaggy, lengthening on the shoulders and the neck, 
but not forming a conspicuous mane; whiskers small and 
directed backwards ; tail slightly exceeding half the length of 
the body, elevated at its base, and then descending perpen- 
dicularly ; callosities small ; hands and feet naked. Sense of 
smell acute. 

Skull flattened, the cranial portion smaller than the facial ; 
ridges above and at the sides of the close-set orbits very large ; 
nasal bones long and prominent ; canine teeth very large and 
triangular. 

General colour dark brown or nearly black, washed with 
green, especially on the forehead, the hairs being grey at the 
base, then ringed alternately with black and green ; some of 


264 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


them, however, lighter. Head, arms, and legs black ; face, 
hands, feet, and ears dark blue; a white ring encircling each 
eye ; upper eyelids white ; whiskers grey. 

Female and Young Male—Similar to the adult male in wanting 
a conspicuous mane ; head rounder ; nose less protuberant ; 
cranial portion of skull less conspicuously disproportionate to 
the facial portion. 


Distribution—This species inhabits South Africa; and in the 
Cape Colony it is found in large troops. 


Habits.—The Chacma, which is the largest of all the Baboons, 
lives, like the others, in troops, consisting of nearly a hundred 
individuals. ‘They inhabit rocky places, and apparently prefer 
country broken into steep cliffs and rocky crags, very often in 
the neighbourhood of the sea. The Chacmas are very ferucious 
and dangerous, and in captivity, when fully adult, extremely 
jealous, but when young they are said to be playful and well- 
dispositioned. They are, moreover, very intelligent. Their 
sense of smell, especially for hidden water-springs in dry and 
arid districts, is said to be remarkable. ‘‘ An animal,” says Le 
Vaillant, in his “Travels in Africa,” “ that rendered me more 
effectual services; which, by its useful presence, suspended 
and even dissipated certain bitter and disagreeable reflections 
that occurred to my mind; which, by its simple and striking 
instinct, seemed to anticipate my efforts ; and which comforted 
me in my languor—was an Ape, of that kind so common at 
the Cape, under the name of Cawars. As it was extremely 
familiar, and attached itself to me in a particular manner, I 
made it my taster. When we found any rruit or roots unknown 
to my Hottentots, we never touched them until my dear Kees 
(the Chacma] had first tasted them ; if it refused them, we 


THE BABOONS. 265 


judged them to be either*disagreeable or dangerous, and threw 
them away.” The food of the ‘‘Chacma,” an Anglicised form 
of the Hottentot name for this Baboon, consists of Lizards, 
Scorpions, Centipedes, and all manner of insects ; birds’ eggs, 
gum, and honey are particularly relished by it. When these 
are difficult to find, it searches for the bulbous roots of certain 
lilaceous plants, of which it is very fond, and which it very in- 
geniously disinters. As Le Vaillant has recorded of the same 
individual to which we have just referred: ‘‘ He laid hold of 
the tuft of leaves with his teeth, and pressing his four paws 
firmly against the earth, and drawing his head backwards, the 
root generally followed; when this method did not succeed, he 
seized the tuft as before, as close to the earth as he could, then 
throwing his heels over his head, the root always yielded to 
the jerk he gave it.” 


V. THE YELLOW BABOON. PAPIO BABUIN. 

Le petit papion, Buffon, Hist. Nat. Mamm., xiv., pl. 14 (1766). 

Papto cynocephalus, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 102 (1812) ; 
seh, .Mus.Pays: Bas, vil., p..127 (1876). 

Cynocephalus babouin, Desm., Mamm., p. 68 (1820); (Le 
babouin), F. Cuvier, Mem. du Mus., iv., p. 419, pl. 19 
(1818); id. Hist. Nat. Mamm., livr. iv. (1819); Is. Geoffr., 
Arch. Mus., i1., p. 579, pl. 34 (1841) ; Gray, Cat. Monkeys 
Brit. Mus., p. 35: (1870). 

Simta cynocephala, Fischer, Synop. Mamm., p. 33 (1829). 

Cynocephalus anubis, var. Wagner in Schreb., Saugeth., Suppl., 
Vv. p. 63 (1855). 

Characters.—Adult Male-—Snout elongate, not surpassing the 
upper lip ; nostrils large, round, separated by a longitudinal 
furrow above ; tail shorter than the body, haired throughout its 


266 ALLEN'S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


length; curved upwards at the root, and then descending 
straightly; no mane; hair of crown elongated, a large tuft 
directed backwards on each cheek, forming large whiskers. 

General colour of fur brownish-yellow ; ears nude, coloured 
like the face; face livid flesh-colour, deeper round the eyes ; 
upper side of body uniform brownish-yellow, the hairs being 
ringed alternately with broader yellow and narrower black 
bars; sides of body somewhat darker; throat and under side 
paler yellow than above: whisker-tufts pale citron-yellow ; 
hands and feet like the back in colour, their naked parts like 
the face. 

Young Male.—Coloration of upper parts similar to that of the 
adult male, but paler underneath ; the snout less protuberant. 

Distribution —This species inhabits Western Abyssinia, Nubia 
(Dongola), and the Soudan (Sennaar), at elevations of from 
2,000 to 5,000 feet. It also occurs on the West Coast of Africa 
—having been brought from the Coanza river by the late 
Captain Cameron, R.N.; in East Africa Mr. H. H. Johnston 
has observed it on Mount Kilimanjaro ; while from the re- 
marks of Sir John Kirk given below it would seem to extend 
also as far south as the Zambesi (Tete). 

Habits.—Very little is known of the habits of the Baboons in 
a state of nature; but it is probable that this species does not 
differ materially in its ways and manners of life from those of 
its near relations described in the preceding pages. Sir John 
Kirk says that in some parts of Africa, such as Tete, Batoko, 
and Rovuma it is considered to be a sacred animal by the 
natives, and is thus unmolested. 

VI. THE ANUBIS BABOON. PAPIO ANUBIS. 
Cynocephalus anubis, F. Cuvier et Geoffr., Hist. Nat. Mammif, 
vol. iii., livr. 50 (1825). 


THE BABOONS. 267 


Cynocephalus anubis, Waterh., Mamm., Zool. Soc. Lond. (2), p. 
8 (1838) ; Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 34 (1870). 

Cynocephalus olivaceus, Is. Geoffr., Cat. Méth. Primates, p. 34 
(1851); id. Arch. Mus., v., p. 543, note (1848). 

Papio anubis, Schi., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 125 (1876). 


Characters.—Snout very elongated ; nape of the neck crested. 
Face black; general colour uniform olive-green ; the hairs being 
grey at the base and ringed higher up with bars of black and 
yellow ; arms and legs like the back ; the naked hands and feet 
flesh-colour. 


Distribution.—Interior of West Africa. Lagos, in the Bight of 
Benin, is the port from which this species is generally shipped 
to Europe. 

Habits—The Anubis Baboon is not a common species in 
captivity, as the natives are terribly afraid of its strength and 
ferocity. ‘The animals wander about in companies, inhabiting 
chiefly the dry, rocky, mountainous regions in the interior of 
West Africa, feeding on the peculiar vegetation that they find 
there ; digging up the roots of grasses, and gnawing with their 
strong jaws the roots and stems of an extraordinary short, 
woody, top-shaped plant, known as Wewitschia, which produces 
in its youth two leaves, and never more in its lifetime, though 
attaining to a great age. They feed also on the Scytonema, a 
moisture-storing plant, which grows only on rocks. Though 
affecting dry, rocky regions from choice, the Anubis Baboons 
often descend in large hordes to the cultivated country, and 
ravage the gardens of the natives. 

Mr. Darwin, in describing the expression of pleasure, joy, and 
affection in Monkeys, observed that, when they were pleased, 
the form of the lips differed a little from that when they were 
angered. In the case of an Anubis Baboon which was first 


268 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


insulted and put into a furious rage by his keeper, who after- 
wards made friends with him, Mr. Darwin relates that, “‘as the 
reconciliation was effected, the Baboon rapidly moved up and 
down his jaws and lips, and looked pleased. When we laugh 
heartily, a similar movement or quiver may be observed more 
or less distinctly in our jaws ; but with Man the muscles of the 
chest are more particularly acted on; whilst with this Baboon, 
and with some other Monkeys, it is the muscles of the jaws 
and lips which are spasmodically affected.” 


VII. THE THOTH BABOON. PAPIO THOTH. 


Cynocephalus thoth, Ogilby, P. Z. S., 1843, p. 11; Frazer, Zool. 
Typica, pl. 5; Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 35 
(1870). 

Cynocephalus babuin (nec Desm.), Rupp., Neue Wirbelth. 
Saugeth., p. 7 (1835-1840). 

? Papio hamadryas, Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 129, 1876, in 
part. 

Characters.—Male.— Body massive, thick-set ; face broad ; cheek- 
bones protuberant ; the nostrils placed at the extremity of the 
truncated snout ; nose as long as, but not exceeding, the upper 
lip. Hair of head and neck longer and thicker than on the rest 
of the body, but not forming a mantle-like mane as in C. Zama- 
dryas; the hair of the legs and outer portion of the thighs and 
of the toes long ; whiskers not intruding far on the face, and 
directed backwards, less copious than in the Arabian Baboon ; 
ears naked, pointed ; soles and palms also naked ; callosities 
large, hips naked. Tail nearly the length of the body, not 
tufted at the termination. 

In.colour somewhat similar to C. sp#inx, and closely allied 
to C. babuin. Face livid flesh-colour, lighter on the ridge of 


THE BABOONS. 269 


the nose. General colouf of fur on back, sides of body, and 
outer side of limbs olive-green ; on the under side of the body 
and inner side of the limbs light yellowish-green ; breast, throat, 
and under part of chin silvery-grey ; whiskers silvery-grey ; ears, 
palms of hands, and soles of feet dark brown; callosities flesh- 
coloured ; the surrounding naked parts purple-brown. 

Distribution — Abyssinia. 

Habits.—[ittle or nothing is known of this species. It was 
obtained in Abyssinia by Dr. Rippell. A specimen was ex- 
hibited alive, however, in the Zoological Gardens of Londen 
in 1843. 


VIII. THE EAST AFRICAN BABOON. PAPIO IBEANUS. 


Papio thoth tbeanus, Oldfield Thomas, Ann. and Mag. Nat. 
Mist., X.,"p. 46 (1893). 

Distribution.— Lamu, East Africa. 

Mr. Oldfield Thomas has described this sub-species, which 
has remarkably coarse and shaggy fur all over the body, longer 
than in the typical form, and of a blackish and dull tawny 
white, without any of its brighter yellow; the hairs on the 
crown of the head broadly ringed with black; the chin and 
throat whitish ; hairs of the chest ringed with black and white ; 
the belly black and dull fawn; the inner side of the fore- 
limbs like the chest, and of the hind-limbs clearer and less 
ringed fawn-colour. Length of the body, 33%4.inches ; of the 
tail 24 inches. 

IX. THE GUINEA BABOON. PAPIO SPHINX. 
Le papion, F, Cuvier, Mamm., vol. i., livr. 6 (¢); livr. 7 (9), 
Hist. Nat. (1819). 
LPapio sphinx, Geoffr.. Ann. Mus., xix., p. 103 (1812); Schl., 
Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 127 (1876). 


276 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


Cynocephalus papio, Desmar., Mamm., p. 69 (1820). 

Cynocephalus choras, Ogilby, P. Z. S., 1843, p. 12. 

Papio rubescens, ‘Temm., Esquisses Zool., p. 39 (1853); Schl., 
Ec. ps 28. 

Cynocephalus sphinx, Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Brit. Mus., p. 35 
(1870). 


Characters.—Male.—Snout tapering, longer than the upper 
lip ; face, ears, palms and soles of feet naked ; whiskers bushy, 
directed backwards, nearly hiding the quadrangular ears ; tail 
of the form usual in this genus, shorter than the body. Hair on 
back of the neck longer than on the body ; facial ridges present, 
but not very prominent ; hinder part of belly, inside of limbs, 
and chin, throat, and breast very scantily haired. 


Face, ears, naked parts of hands and feet, black ; upper eye- 
lids white ; fur of head, back, and limbs in general brownish- 
yellow—the hairs being ringed with alternate bars of black and 
light-brown ; cheeks and whiskers fawn-coloured ; throat and 
under side of body paler. Scrotum, callosities, and naked parts 
of buttocks bright flesh-coloured, but not so bright as in C. 
hamadryas. Length of body (in young male), 27 inches ; of 
tail, 20 inches. 


Female and Young Male.—Similar to adult males in coloration ; 


but less thick-set, and with a shorter muzzle. 


Distribution.—The Guinea Baboon inhabits West Africa from 
Senegal and the Niger to Central Africa. In East Africa, Mr. 
H. H. Johnston observed it in the inhabited region of Kili- 
manjaro. 


Habits.—Little is known of the habits of this species ; but it 
is improbable that it departs widely from those of the other 


THE BABOONS. 2 fa 


members of the genus. * In regard to the bright coloration of 
the callosities and posterior parts of this and other Baboons, 
Mr. Darwin remarks: ‘In the discussion on sexual selection in 
my ‘ Descent of Man,’ no case interested and perplexed me so 
much as the highly-coloured hinder ends and adjoining parts 
of certain Monkeys. As these parts are more brightly coloured 
in one sex than the other, and as they become more brilliant 
during the season of love, I concluded that the colours had 
been gained as a sexual attraction. . . . I had, however, 
at that time no evidence of Monkeys exhibiting this part of 
their bodies during their courtship. . . . I have lately 
read [in an article by J. von Fischer, of Gotha, published in 
April, 1876] an account of the behaviour of a young male 
Mandrill when he first beheld himself in a looking-glass; and it 
is added, that after a time he turned round and presénted his 
red hinder end to the glass. Accordingly I wrote to Herr J. von 
Fischer to ask what he supposed was the meaning of this 
strange action. He says that he was himself at first perplexed 

and was thus led carefully to observe several indi- 
viduals of various other species of Monkeys, which he has long 
kept in his house. He finds that not only the Mandrill (C. 
mormon) but the Drill (C. Zewcopheus) and three other kinds of 
Baboons (C. hamadryas, C. sphinx,and C.babuin) . . . turn 
this part of their bodies, which in all these species is more or 
less brightly coloured, to him when they are pleased, and to 


other persons as a sort of greeting. . . . From these facts 
von Fischer concludes that the Monkeys which behaved in 
this manner before a looking-glass . . . acted as if their 
reflection were a new acquaintance. . . . It deserves 


especial attention that von Fischer has never seen any species 
purposely exhibit the hinder part of its body, if not at all 


272 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


coloured. . . . With respect to the origin of the habit, it 
seems to me probable that the bright colours, whether 
on the face or hinder end, or as in the Mandrill, on both, 
serve as a sexual ornament and attraction. . . . The 
fact that it is only the Monkeys (with those parts brightly 
coloured), which as far as at present known, act in this manner 
as a greeting towards other Monkeys, renders it doubtful 
whether the habit was first acquired from some independent 
cause, and that afterwards the parts in question were coloured 
as a sexual ornament; or whether the colouring and the habit 
of turning round were first acquired through variation and 
sexual selection, and that afterwards the habit was retained as 
a sign of pleasure, or as a greeting, through the principle of 
inherited association.” 


X. THE ARABIAN BABOON. PAPIO HAMADRYAS, 


Simia hamadryas, Linn., Syst. Nat., 1., p. 36 (1766). 

Le ¢artarin, F. Cuvier and Geoffr., Mamm., vol. i. livr. 5 
(1819). 

Cynocephalus hamadryas, Fr. Cuvier, Hist. Nat. Mammif., p. 
129, pl. 46 (2). 

Papio hamadryas, Geoffr., Ann. Mus., xix., p. 103 (1812) ; 
Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 129 (1876, in part). 

Hamadryas egyptiaca, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 34 
(1870). 

Characters.—Male.—Size of a large Pointer Dog ; muzzle long ; 
nose slightly longer than the upper lip; nostrils terminal, 
separated by a furrow above and in front; face naked, the 
ridges parallel to the nose, and far less prominent than 
in the Mandrill or Drill; eyes deep-set ; brows overhanging ; 
ears naked ; a large mane, mantle-like, on the throat, neck, 


PRESS OPINIONS. 


“The ‘Naturalist’s Library’ has all the signs of earning and 
keeping a wide popularity.” — Scotsman. 

“They are carefully compiled from the most authentic 
sources of information, and are embellished with cleverly- 
executed coloured plates.”—Dazly ews. 


“‘ Admirable in every way, and should be highly popular.” — 
Lublic Opinion. 


“Really good handbooks, well arranged, concise, carefully 
printed, and handsomely illustrated with full-page coloured 
plates.” — Science Gossip. 


‘“‘Kminently readable, the information being given in an 
interesting manner.”—/ie/d. 


“A most valuable feature of these volumes is the plates, 
which have been coloured from specimens in the British 
Museum, and are by far the finest that have ever appeared 
in any work at the price, or anything near it. Altogether 
the character and general get-up of ‘Allen’s Naturalist’s 
Library’ leave nothing to be desired. We trust these 
volumes, and those that may come after them, will be 
widely welcomed.”— Westminster Gazette. 


‘Should prove most instructive to every student of natural 
history.”—Rod and Gun. 


‘‘Abounds in interesting matter, and can be read through 
with pleasure.” —Saturday Review. 


“‘ May be heartily recommended.”—S+¢. /ames’s Budget. 





LONDON: 
W. H. ALLEN & CO., Limited, 13, Waterloo Place, S.W. 


TENTATIVE SCHEME OF VOLUMES. 


The following list will give an outline of the General Scheme, but 
it may be varied tf, tn the opinion of the Editor and Publishers, 
an alteration would improve the Series. 


MONKEYS, Vol. I. -.. By HENRY O. FORBES, F.L.S., & 
FF Vol. II. i 
CETACEA os S 
CATS ie ae a; By RB. EYSERKER, BAY &e 
DOGS 
RUMINANTS _.... < 
BRITISH MAMMAL gS - 
MARSUPIALS Fe Ready. 
PURSES o-Ps ik ‘ 
PACHYDERMS ... as 
[ Ready. 
BRITISH BIRDS, Vol. I. By R. BOWDLER SHARPE, LL.D. 
” ” Il. ” 
” ” ITI. ” 
” » IV. ” 
SOs cress Ce ‘ 
HUMMING-BIRDS _ ... é 
BIRDS OF WEST AFRICA = 
PARROTS ie i. By Henry O. FORBES, F.US52e 
PIGEONS 


GAME -BIRDS. ... .. By W. R. OGILVIE GRANT. 
BUTTERFLIES (with special) , pon oh cae eae 
reference to British Species) 5 By W. F. Kigpy, FES, 
BUTTERFLIES, Vol. II. ¥s 
MOTHS (with special reference to 
British Species) 


BEETLES, oe Be cok eS 
BEES om ; he nr ‘ 
FISHES; Vel. 1. By Professor R. H. TRAQUAIR, F.R.S. 
I}: 
” ) ” 


tate z 





PV ondon ; 


W. H. ALLEN & CO., Limited, 13, Waterloo Place, 8.W. 


THE BABOONS. 275 


care of the young, the smaller Monkeys amusing themselves by 
gambolling about.” The Arabian Baboon climbs heavily, but 
when mo6ving quickly on the ground has a regular steady 
gallop. 

‘This is the Sacred Monkey of the ancient Egyptians, and 
its likeness is often found engraved on their various temples 
and monoliths. ‘The Cynocephalus Ape,” as Sir Gardner 
Wilkinson writes, “which was particularly sacred to Thoth, 
held a conspicuous place among the sacred animals of Egypt, 
being worshipped as the type of the God of Letters, and of 
the Moon, which was one of the characters of Thoth. 
Sometimes a Cynocephalus placed on a throne as a god, holds a 
sacred Ibis in his hand; and in the judgment-scenes of the 
dead it frequently occurs, seated on the summit of a balance, 
as the emblem of Thoth, who had an important office on that 
occasion, and registered the account of the actions of the 
deceased. ‘The place where this animal was particularly sacred 
was Hermopolis, the city of Thoth. In the necropolis of the 
capital of Upper Egypt, a particular spot was set apart as the 
cemetery of the Sacred Apes.” 


XI. LANGHELD’S BABOON. PAPIO LANGHELDI. 
Cynocephalus langheldi, Matschie, S. B. Ges. Nat. Freunde, 
Berlin; 1892, p. 233: 
Characters.— Hair of back long and coarse ; that of the hinder 


quarters shorter. Length of body, 29% inches; of tail, 18 
inches. 


General colour, dirty olive-grey—the hairs brown at the 
base, then yellowish-grey, ringed further up with black and yel- 
lowish-grey and tipped with black; the long and coarse hair 


Tae 


276 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


of the back lighter; chin greyish-white ; the hind-limbs ex- 
ternally washed with brownish-yellow ; the upper side of the 
hands and feet olive-yellow ; tail brownish-grey ; under side of 
body and inside of limbs silvery-grey. 

The bright olive-grey of the upper side and the silver-grey 
under side distinguish this species from all others ; it is most 
nearly related to C. dadbuin. 





Distribution.—East Africa, from the Rovuma river to the Pan- 


gani, and extending to the Victoria Nyanza. 


THE GELADA BABOONS. GENUS THEROPITHECUS. 
Theropithecus, Is, Geoffr., Arch. Mus., ii., p. 576 (1841). 

This genus has been established for the reception of two 
species which differ from the true Baboons (Cynocephalus) in 
having the nostrils placed on the side of the snout, instead of 
being terminal and opening, Dog-like, on the blunt face of the 


truncated nose. 


I. THE GELADA BABOON. THEROPITHECUS GELADA. 


Macacus gelada, Riipp., Neue Wirbelth. Saugeth., p. 5, pl. 2 
(1835); Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. to7 (1876). 

Theropithecus gelada, 1s. Geoffr., Arch. Mus., i, p. 576 
(1841). 

Theropithecus senex, Schimp. et Puch., Rev. et Mag. de Zool., 
1857, p- 51- 

Gelada riippellii, Gray, Cat. Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 33 (1870); 
Garrod, .2: 2:5. 23879; D452. 

Characters.—Male.— Body large and massive; head oblong ; 
face produced, rounded, and nude below the superciliary ridge ; 
nose long and depressed in its middle region, but elevated at 


THE GELADA BABOONS. 277 


the tip upon the deep upper lip ; head crested, with long hair, 
rising from the superciliary ridge, and descending to a long and 
mantle-like mane on the back of the neck and shoulders, where 
the hair is longest, down to the loins behind, and as far as 
the elbow joints in front ; whiskers very long, directed back- 
wards over the ears, and downwards from the corners of the 
mouth ; no beard; chin nude; a patch on the chest and one 
on the throat naked, separated from each other bya haired bar 
1% inches broad; tail long, round, erect for its basal third, 
then falling straight down as in other Baboons, and terminating 
in a long thick tuft. 


Face, hands, feet and callosities deep black ; nude chest- 
spaces florid; hair of whiskers, neck-portion of mane, sides 
arms, and lower margins of the mantle-like mane dark sooty 
chocolate-brown ; breast, chest, shoulders, fore-arms, hind 
quarters and tail (except the terminal tuft) black; tail-tuft 
brownish-black, with a few white hairs ; abdomen paler brown 
than the hair generally, though still dark ; hair bordering the 
nude chest-spaces iron-grey from the presence of numerous 
short grey and white hairs ; nipples close together on the lower 
nude chest-space ; nails of hands longer than those of the feet. 
Length of the body, 29 inches ; of tail, 2434 inches; to tip of 
terminal tuft, 32 inches. 


Skull shorter than in Cynocephalus; canine teeth very 
large ; posterior lower molars with a large fifth cusp ; upper 
molars with a large front talon; cranial crests strongly de- 
veloped ; nasal bones high, narrow, separate, and not fused 
~ together. 


The affinities of Z. ge/ada are more with Cercopithecus than 
with Cynocephalus, and still less with M/acacus. 


278 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


Young Male.—Similar to the adult, but the mane shorter, and 
more curly ; and the brown colour, wherever it occurs in the 
male, is lighter in colour. 

Female.—Coloured like the young male, but smaller than the 
adult male, and with shorter hair, darker at the tips; hair 
longest between the shoulders; loins paler than in the male ; 
nude chest and throat-spaces united into one, which is carun- 
culated along its borders, and without white hairs along the 
margins ; callosities carunculated. 


Distribution.—Southern Abyssinia ; in the provinces of Here- 
mat and Godjan. 


Habitg-—The habits of the ‘‘ Gelada,” as it is named by the 
natives of its own country, are similar to those of the Baboons 
(Cynocephalus). They live in large companies, and when full- 
grown—the males especially—are very ferocious, pugnacious, 
and dangerous. It is a common habit of these animals to roll 
down stones from the rocky cliffs amid which they live, upon 
any approaching animal—the Arabian Baboon being an especial 
object of their animosity. Their food consists of all sorts of 
fruits, as well as grass, and the cultivated crops of the natives. 
They are chiefly found in barren rocky regions, ascending the 
mountains to an altitude of from 7,000 to 8,o00 feet above 
the sea. 


Il. THE DUSKY GELADA. THEROPITHECUS OBSCURUS. 
Theropithecus obscurus, Heuglin, Act. Acad. Geop., xxx., Nach- 
trag, p. 10 (1863); Schl., Mus. Pays Bas, vil, p. 107 
(1876). 
? Theropithecus senex, Schimper et Puch., Rev. Zool., 1857, p. 
244. 


THE BABOONS. 279 


Characters.—Nearly allied to Z: ge/ada, but distinguished by its 
darker colour, the flesh-coloured ring round the eyes, and the 
two naked spots on the chest at the base of the neck, surrounded 
by white hairs, extending to the inner side of the arm. 

Face naked, the chin thinly haired, the nose-pad situated 
behind the blunt and broad end of the muzzle ; eyes small, set 
close together, deep sunk beneath the prominent overhanging 
frontal ridges ; ears small; sides of the head entirely covered 
with woolly hair ; mane long, soft, and thick. Length of body, 
53 inches ; tail, 26 inches. 

Face black, but with a broad flesh-coloured ring round each 
eye ; scanty hairs on the chin white; top of head and back 
dark brown; mane on fore-neck and shoulders, arms, and 
hind part of the hands pure black; sides of head and neck, 
rump, and tail dirty ochre ; naked spots on breast dark flesh- 
coloured, more vivid in passion; breast and inner side of 
forearm, and middle of chest white; rest of under surface 
pale brown. Callosities bluish-grey. 


Female and Young.—AImost uniform fulvous, but the mane less 
marked. 


Distribution—-North-east Africa ; on the eastern boundary of 
Abyssinia, near the sources of the Takazze river, on the con- 
fines of the Galla country. Dr. Blanford observed it also near 
Magdala. 


Habits—This large and “stately” Baboon, known to the 
natives as “Tokur-Sinjero” (or Black Baboon), lives in large 
troops in the high mountains of Abyssinia, at an altitude of 
from 6,000 to 10,000 feet. It is seldom seen among trees, but 
generally in open plains, or in inaccessible rocky cliffs, from 
which it hurls stones on anyone who dares to approach. 


280 ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


During the night these Baboons hide together in holes in the 
rocks, whence, on the return of the morning sun, they emerge 
and sit warming themselves, before starting on their.marauding 
expeditions in the cultivated fields, or in the vegetation which 
clothes the sides of the deep valleys, where they feed largely 
on the leaves of the trees. Their disposition is, among them- 
selves, harmless. As a rule two to six year old males lead with 
grave strides a herd of twenty to thirty females and young, the 
latter now playing with each other, and scampering about the 
troop, now carried by their mothers, and sometimes pinched 
and boxed on the ears by them. As soon as, but not before, 
the leader has assured himself of any danger, he utters a gentle 
bark, to which the whole troop responds and retreats back into 
safety among the rocks. The old males then stand on their 
hind-feet barking and displaying to the intruder their long white 
teeth. On their marauding expeditions, or when in flight, they do 
not usually exhibit great haste, the whole troop generally going 
in single file with an old Sultan bringing up the rear. Often 
several troops mingle together during the day, but at nightfall 
each returns to its own headquarters. 

Their cry is a sharp bark, but that of the old males is very 
hoarse. One of their great enemies is the Lammergeier or 
Bearded Vulture. 

These observations have been extracted from the account 
given of this species by von Heuglin, who discovered it during 
his Abyssinian expedition in 1853. 


THE MALAYAN BABOONS. GENUS CYNOPITHECUS. 


Cynopithecus, Is. Geoffr., in Belanger’s Voyage, p. 66 (1834). 


This genus has been constituted to include the single species 


THE MALAYAN BABOONS. 281 


described below ; the characters of the genus being thus, per- 
force, the same as those of the species. 


THE CELEBEAN BLACK BABOON. CYNOPITHECUS NIGER. 


Cynocephalus niger, Desm., Mamm., p. 534 (1820). 

Macacus niger, Bennett, Gard. and Menag. Zool. Soc., p. 189, 
with figure (1830); Schl, Mus. Pays Bas, vii., p. 119 
(1876). 

Cynopithecus niger, Is. Geoffr., in Bélanger’s Voyage, p. 66 
(1834); Lesson, Quadrum., p. ror (1840); Gray, Cat. 
Monkeys Brit. Mus., p. 33 (1870). 

Papio niger et P. nigrescens, Temm., Possess. Néerl. Ind., iii., 
Pp: Ler (1347). 

Cynopithecus niger, vel nigrescens, Wagner in Schreb., Siugeth. 
Suppl, v.,; p. 61, tab. 6 (1855). 

Cynopithecus nigrescens, Wallace, Malay Arch., i., p. 432 (1869). 


Characters.— About the size of a Spaniel; head oblong ; face 
very elongated, naked ; neck, hands, and feet also naked ; nose 
triangular, the sides erect, flattened behind nearly to the eyes, 
not extending to the end of the muzzle, but leaving a broad 
upper lip; nostrils, with a long and broad partition between 
them, directed downwards and outwards—a character seen in 
the genus AZacacus, and distinguishing this genus from the true 
_ Baboons (Cyzocephalus) ; cheek-swellings parallel to the nose, 
distinct, but not conspicuously large ; supra-orbital ridges very 
conspicuous ; cheek-pouches large ; tail rudimentary, reduced 
to a fleshy tubercle, one inch long, and hardly visible. Length. 
24 inches. 


Fur long and woolly over the body ; especially long on the 
top of the head, forming a crest ; hair of the limbs shorter. 


N 
oe) 
iS) 


ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


Face, neck, hands, and feet black ; fur all over the body and 
limbs jet-black ; callosities bright flesh-colour. 


In the skull the maxillary bones are developed into stronz 
lateral ridges corresponding in structure to those of the most 
typical Baboons. 


Distribution.—This species 1s found far away from the habitat 
of the true Baboons, whose home is in the Ethiopian Region. 
The Black Baboon is an inhabitant of Celebes, one of the islands 
of the eastern portion of the Malay Archipelago. It is found, 
ho vever, also in the neighbouring island of Batchian, further to 
the east—indeed the most easterly range of the Quadrumana— 
as well as in some of the Philippine Islands to the west. In both 
of the e regions it is supposed to have been accidentally intro- 
duced by the Malays. In Batchian, Mr. Wallace remarks, ‘‘it 
seems so much out of place that it is difficult to imagine how it 
could have reached the island by any natural means of dispersal, 
and yet not have passed by the same means over the narrow 
strait to Gilolo—so that it seems more likely to have origi- 
nated from some individuals which had escaped from confine- 
ment, these and similar animals being often kept as pets by the 
Malays and carried about in their praus.” Analogous to the 
distribution of this animal in the Philippines and Celebes is 
that of a genus of Parrots—/Pyioniturus—with racquet-shaped 
tails. The species of the latter genus are divided between 
Celebes and its small adjacent islands and the Philippines and 
the small islands adjacent to that archipelago, and present a 
curious case of the restricted range of a well-marked group. 


Habits.—This interesting animal, geographically so isolated, ~ 
lives in the luxuriant forests in small companies, and feeds 
chiefly on the abundant fruits which these forests provide. In its 


THE MALAYAN BABOONS. 283 


disposition it appears to be more amiable and docile than the 
African Baboons. Some kinds of Monkeys, as Mr. Darwin 
observes, which have moveable ears, and fight with their 
teeth, draw back their ears when irritated just like Dogs, and 
then they have a very spiteful appearance. . . . Other 
kinds 
other animals—retract their ears, “and utter a slight jabbering 





and this is a great anomaly in comparison with most 


noise when they are pleased by being caressed. I observed this 
in the Cynopithecus niger. . . . With the Cynopithecus the 
corners of the mouth are at the same time drawn backwards 
and upwards, so that the teeth are exposed. Hence this ex- 
pression would never be recognised by a stranger as one of 
pleasure. The crest of long hairs on the forehead is depressed, 
and apparently the whole skin of the head is drawn backwards. 
The eyebrows are thus raised a little, and the eyes assume a 
staring appearance. The lower eyelids also become slightly 
wrinkled ; but this wrinkling is not conspicuous, owing to the 
permanent transverse furrows on the face.” When enraged, the 
Cynopithecus niger depresses the crest of ha'r on its forehead, 
and shows its teeth ; “‘so that,” as Mr. Darwin continues, “ the 
movements of the features from anger are nearly the same as 
those from pleasure; and the two expressions can be dis- 
tinguished only by those familiar with the animal.” See the 
figures in Mr. Darwin’s “ Emotions in Man,” &c., p. 136. 





ALE ENDL. 


WHILE this volume was passing through the press, a valuable 
paper by Messrs. Oldfield Thomas and Ernst Hartert has 
appeared in the Hon. Walter Rothschild’s Journal ‘ Novitates 
Zoologice.” It deals with the Mammalia collected in the 
Natuna Islands by Mr. Alfred Everett, and the following 
additional notes must be recorded. 


p. 20. TARSIUS TARSIUS. 
Tarsius spectrum, Oldheld Thomas and Hartert, Nov. Zool., 
1, Pp. 655 (1894). 

Mr. Everett says that on Banguran Island he could hear 
nothing of the existence of the Tarsier, but on Sirhassen Island 
the Malays described it to him unmistakably under the name 
of ‘‘ Imbing.” 


P 33. NYCTICEBUS TARDIGRADUS. 


Mr. Everett procured specimens of the Javan Slow-Loris on 
the island of Banguran, where, he says, it is probably not 
rare, though not often captured ; the native name is “‘ Kukang.” 
The natives of Banguran did not appear to know the animal. 


Pp. 100 e¢ sequent. PROPITHECUS MAJORI. 


Propithecus majort, Rothschild, Nov. Zool., i., p. 666, pl. xiv. 
(1894). 


286 ALLEN’S NATURALISTS LIBRARY. 


Adult.—Head and neck black. Face, snout, and ears naked, 
and of a blackish colour, encircled by a broad band of long 
white hairs, joining under the throat, slightly mixed with darker 
hairs. Rest of fur, including the tail, white on the upper sur- 
face ; back and upper rump dark brown. ‘The large white 
patch on and between the shoulders much grizzled with brown 
hairs. Under side of hind-limbs, to just below the knees, 
blackish-brown. Inside of hind-limbs down to the heel also 
brown, joining the colour of the upper surface, thus forming a 
continuous dark stripe along the legs. Inner and upper sur- 
face of arms, thumb, and two following fingers, deep blackish- 
brown ; throat, chest, and greater part of abdomen, deep 
brown. Size perceptibly larger than that of Propithecus ver- 
reauxt, With the tail longer. 

This species of Propitiecus is nearest to the typical P. 
verreauxt of Grandidier, which is white, with the top of the 
head black, and the lower back and rump greyish-brown, but 
is no doubt an entirely different species. (Rothschild, 1.¢.) 


Distribution—Antimosy country, S.W. Madagascar. 


END OR ViOie I. 


‘THE BABOONS. 273 


shoulders and middle of the back; whiskers long, directed 
backwards, almost concealing the ears ; hair on the lower back, 
arms, thighs and legs short; callosities large, and the sur- 
rounding part of the buttocks nude; tail slightly shorter 
than the body, arched at the basal third, then descending 
perpendicularly to its termination, which is tufted ; under sur- 
face of body and inner aspect of limbs thinly haired ; fourth 
finger and second toe strongly clawed. 

Face flesh-coloured, darker round the margins of the mouth, 
lighter round the eyes ; snout, chin, eyebrows, ears, and naked 
parts of the hands and feet, dark flesh-colour ; general colour of 
the fur over the body ashy-grey, lightly washed with greenish— 
the hairs being ringed with alternate bars of black and greyish- 
green ; the head, the mane on neck and shoulders, and the front 
part of the body ashy-grey, washed with greenish; whiskers 
greyish-white ; hind part of body paler than the fore ; fore- 
arms and legs greyish-black or almost black ; under side of 
body greyish-white ; tip of tail darker; callosities and neigh- 
bouring nude parts bright scarlet. Length of body, 26 inches ; 
of tail, 15 inches ; height, when standing erect, 4 feet ; when 
sitting, 21% feet. 


Females and Young Males.—Similar to adult males in coloration, 
but having no mane; the females of the same size as the males, 

Both sexes possess laryngeal pouches or air-sacs, extending 
down the neck nearly to the arm-pits, and connecting with the 
windpipe by a single opening above the larynx. 

Facial portion of skull proportionately larger than the cranial. 
Top of skull and forehead flattened; brain-case and front 
of cerebrum small and intruded on by the orbits; the latter 
directed forwards and outwards. 

3—V. I T 


iy ALLEN’S NATURALIST’S LIBRARY. 


Distribution.—Arabia, from the plains up to 9,000 feet ; 
Abyssinia, and the Soudan. 

Habits The Arabian Baboon, or ‘‘ Tartarin,” as it is often 
called, is gregarious like its allies, occurring in troops of from 
two hundred and fifty to three hundred individuals. When full- 
grown, they are very bold and ferocious. They feed on fruits, 
berries, and the tubers of an edible grass; but their chief food 
consists of insects, and such small animals as they find under 
stones, or among the rocky cliffs and ravines, where they 
usually dwell, for they seem to avoid the wooded country. 

They have a loud voice, uttered as a grunting bark. They are 
said to be extremely intelligent, ‘‘astonishingly clever fellows,” as 





one traveller records :—having chiefs whom they obey implicitly, 
and possessing a regular system of tactics in war, with the post- 
ing of sentinels on pillaging expeditions. They have variously 
modulated cries, to warn, to indicate safety or false alarm, or 
to direct the general movements or conduct of the troop. 
“The old males,” as Mr. Blanford narrates, “are always 
most conspicuous animals, all the fore part of their body being 
covered with long hair. They usually take the lead when the 
troop is moving; some of them also bringing up the rear ; 
others placing themselves on high rocks or bushes and keeping 
a sharp look-out after enemies. A troop collected on a rocky 
crag presents a most singular appearance. I several times saw 
large numbers assembled around springs in the evening in the 
thirsty Shoho country. . . . On such occasions every 
jutting rock, every little stone more prominent than the rest, 
was occupied by a patriarch of the herd, with the gravity and 
watchfulness befitting his grizzled hair, waiting patiently until 
the last of his human rivals had slaked his thirst and that of 
his cattle. Around, the females were mainly occupied in taking 


« 


ail 


f 
ns) 
- 


a 7" a Te 


i 


~% 
% all 


ft 


i 


- 


\. / 
a. 
fae 


Veoh 


ad 


% 
of, 
% 


(A 


a 


Le Sen 
i 





TT 9 tae w : 
A, ae 
te 


Sto. 


ereoyttl 
COE 
fl 


Wh 





i 





1788